A H I S T O R Y O F E GY P T

VOL 1 1
. .

T H E X V I ITH AN D XVI I I T H DYN A S T I ES

H I S T O RY O F EGYP T

D U RI N G T HE XV I I T H AN D XVI I I T H

DYN A ST I E S

w M . . F LI N D E RS P ET I E, R LL D . .

E D W A R D S P R O F ESS OR O I EGY P TOL OGY I N U N I VE RS I T Y COLL EG E LO N DO N

"

A A A
,

ME MB E R O F T HE I MPE R I L GE R M N R CH E OLOGI CA L I N S T I T UTE

A
M E MBER O F T HE S OCI ET Y O F N O R TH E R N N T I Q UA RI ES

WI TH N UME R O US I LL (15 d TI ON S

S ECO N D ED I T I O N

N EW XO R R

C H A R LE S S CR I B N E R S
’
S ONS
15 -1
3 57 F I FT H A VEN U E
 A z fis
l
g
w ill comp rise S even Volum es

Vol . I . D y nast i e s I -XV I

. . By W M . . F . P ET RI B

Vol . II . X V I I -X V I I I
. . By W M . . F . P ET RI E
Vol . III . IV . XI X .
—
XXX . By W M . . F . P ET R I E
Vol . IV . P tol e ma i c Egypt .

Vol . V Roma n
. Egyp t . By J . G
. M I LN E
Vo l VI
. . Arabic Egyp t . By S T AN LEY LA N E POO LE

JAN 2 4 18 9 8
 P RE F A C E
T HE present volume f the history o f Egypt comprises
o

only a short period o f a fe w ce nt uries ; but a period

w hich is more full o f material than any other age

o f Egypt . T he foreign wars the contact with other

,

nations the architectural activity the luxury and

, ,

brilliance o f this cycle all render it the most attractive

,

in the long history f the country

o .

T he present statement o f the material is there fore on

a far large r scale than in the previous volume ; the
standard o f leaving no fact or monument re ferring t o
the regal history unnoticed having bee n maintained
,

throughout .

S uch a text -book is o f necessity only a work o f

re ference in many parts but general observations on
the condition f the country and the circumstances
o ,

o f the rule have given scope f r summarising the

, o

vi e w suitably f r the historical reade r I n particular

o .
,

the decline o f Egyptian rule in S yria has been f r the o

first time treated as a consecutive history .

R egarding the re ferences the various sources have

,

been co mpared and the best text selected where

, :

accuracy is e q ual the later publications and the English

,

publications have been pre ferred .

vi PR EFA CE

T he
re ferences by letter or number to the various
buildings at Thebes are always based on the plans
given in Baedeker s Guide as these are the most
’
,

compact and accessible fo r general use

d
.

Mr F Ll Gri ffith has again given the most ungru g

. . .

ing help in revising and o ften translating the various

d
, ,

documents which are he re q uoted A n I have also to

.

thank Professor S ayce and Mr P ercy Newberry fo r

.

many notes and corrections .

v iii C O N T EN TS

T H E D EC LI N E O F EG Y PT IN S Y RIA

T H E G EO G RA P HY O F T H E S Y RI A N P
CA M A I G N S

R ELA T I O N S HI PS O F T HE XV I IT H DY N AS T Y

T HE MUMMI ES O F D E I R EL B A H R I

A D D I T I O N A L N O T ES

I N D EX
 LI S T OF I LLU S T RA T I O N S
F IG

1
Palette o f T a aa'
S ca l e 5 Lo uv re
. .

2
Th ro w-s ti c k o f T h uan S ca l e 1 lg Ghi z e h
. a

d
3 Coffin o f S e qe n e n ra Ghi z e h .

4 Gol ri n g o f Aa h h o t e p ’
Lo uvre .

5 Dagge r o f A a h h o t e p'
S ca l e Q .Ghi z e h

dd
.

5 Axe o f A a h h o t e p
'
S ca l e
. Ghi z e h

d
7 Gol e n bo a t o f K a m es Ghi z e h .

d
8 Axe an agge r o f Ka m es S ca l e 1 Gh iz e h . .

9 Spear h e a o f Ka m es S ca l e i Evan s
10

d d
. .

Scara b o f A ah m e s F P C oll
. . . .

Oxe n ra w i n g sl e ge T urra h (L D ). . . .

2 Coflin o f Aah m e s N e fe rta ri Gh i z e h .

3 .
Statue t t e o f N e fe rt a ri T urin
F
.

‘
4 Plaque o f Me ryt a m e n P Coll . . . .

‘
S Carto uc h e o f F P C011
F
. .

‘6
Figure o f P Coll
F
d
. .

‘
7 Cartouc h e s o f A m e n hote p I P C011 . . . .

‘8
Hea o f A m e n hot e p I T uri n (L D ) . . . .

Coflin o f A m e n ho t e p I Ghi z e h .

Table t o f A m e n ho te p I B Mus . . .

2 ‘ Sca rab o f Aah h o t e p

°
F P C oll . . . .

22 Pah e ri n ursi n g Ua z m e s E l Ka b (L D )
F
. . . .

2
3 Scarab o f A m e n m es P Coll
F
. . . .

2
4 Scarab o f N e bta
~
.P Coll . . .

2
5 Sense n b. D e i r e l B ah ri
25 Tah
ut m e s I D e i r e l Bah ri
7 Mum m y o f Ta h ut m e s I
.

2 .
Ghi z e h .

28 Obe li s k o f Ta h ut m e s I
.
Ka rna k .

d
9 Sca ra bs o f T a h ut m e s I Lo uv re
3

dd
.

3° Hea o f ue e n A ah m e s D e i r e l B a h ri .

3 Hea o f ue e n A ah m e s
1 . D e i r e l B a h ri .

32 Ivo ry w an o f Aah m e s
. T u ri n .

33 Q ue e n Mut n e fe rt Ghi z e h
'
. .

34 P ri n c e ss K h e bt n e fe ru D e i r e l Ba h ri
°
. . .

ix
 L IS T OF I LL U S T RAT I O NS
P I G.

35 . M ummy o f Tah ut m e s I I P ro fil e an fro n t Gh ize h

Po rt ra i t o f Tah ut me s I I
. d .

36 . .

C o ffin o f T ah ut me s I I .

P ri n c e ss N e fe rura D e i r c l B ah ri:
F P Coll
.

39 . S c a ra bs o f N e fe ru ra . . . .

0 e e n Ha t s h e p s ut D e i r e l B a h ri
4 .
Q u

dd
.

4 1 . S c ulpt ure o f D e i r e l B a h ri
42 . S hip s a n pil e ho use s o f P un t D e i r c l B a h ri (DJ I )
-
. . .

43 . Egyptia n s ol i e rs D e i r e l Ba h ri .

44
45
.

. d d
S ta t ue o f S e n m ut B e rli n
T a h ut m e s I I a n sa c re c o w
.

i -
D e i r e l B a h r (DJ I )
d
. . . .

46 . C h a i r o f Ha t sh e ps u t B Mus .

d
. .

47 S ca ra b o f Ha t s h e ps ut a n Us e rt e se n I I I Lo uv re
F P Coll
. .

48 . Gol ri n g o f Tah ut me s I I I . . .

49
5 0
.

. d
d
T a h ut m e s I I I

d
B Mus
Ma p o f a pp roa c h to M e gi o
. .

Chi e fs
d s m e lli n g t h e gro u n Q
“
5 1 . u rneh .

5 2 . C hi e f o f T un e p a n a rti s t Q u rneh .

53 . S y ri a n c h a riot R e k h m a ra .

54
55
6
.

. d
S y ri a n c a pti v e s w ith va se s
S y ri a n i s h e s
S ta ff w ith h um a n h e a P
R e k h m a ra

A ) d
.

5 .
( r . . .

57
d
Ch a i r A m e n ke n °

. .

5
59
60
8 .

. dd
I n la i t abl e
Gol e n i sh
i
A m e n ke n

R
S y ri a
m
.

( P. r A ) .
.

. .

.
J a r o f w n e e k h . a ra .

61 . Copp e r v as e S y ri a (P r A )
. . . .

62 C up s fro m S y ri a (P r A )
F P Coll
. . . .

63 . S ca rab o f T a h ut m e s I I I . . . .

64 . S il ve r v a se S y ria . R e k h m a ra .

65 . S il v e r ri n gs S y ri a .R e k h m a ra .

66
67
.

. d
T ri but e fro m P un t R e kh m a ra
Gol va se S y ri a
. R e k h m a ra .
.

68
d d
B ow s S y ria A m e n ke n '
. . .

d
.

69
dd
Gol e n lio n s h e a S y ri a R e k h m a ra
’

. . .

0
d
Gol e n e e r s h e a S y ri a (Pr A )
'

7 . . . . .

7 1 . S hi e l s S y ri a
. A m e n ke n .
'

7 Q i
d S y i A m e n ke n
‘
2 . u v e r . r a .

73 B ull s h e a va se S y ri a R e kh m a ra
’

Fa lchion A m e n k e n
. . .

74 . .

75 . S u it o f a rm o u r A m e n ke n .
'

7 6 . S ilv e r j ug S y ri a. R e k h m a ra .

77 El e ph a n t S y ria R e kh m a ra
F P C011
. . .

78
79
80
.

. G la ss be a d
A labas t e r v a s e Ta h ut m e s I I I
T a h ut m e s I I I
C ol u m n s T a h ut m e s I I I
, F P Co ll
Ka rn a k
,

.
.

. .
. .

.
.

.
,

d
.

8 1 . Lot us pilla rs T a h ut m e s I I I Ka m a k , .

82 C o m p a ra ti ve i a gra m o f o be li sk s
O ve rse e rs o f w o rk s P uam ra
.

83 . .
‘
 LIS T OF I LL U S T RA T I O N S xi

T a h ut m e s I I I
of
n g boa r in sq ua re s
v a se o f T a h ut m e s I I I
d
Ka m a k
B Mus
.

. . .

F
.

o f Ta h ut me s I I I P Coll . . . .

ma ra , fro m h is t o m b
'

Q u rn e h

d
.

o f T a h ut m e s I I I D e i r c l B a h ri .

zic l a be l s o f N e bt a u a n T a kh e ta
1 sca ra b o f T ah ut m e s I I I

zse n I , o l

18 W E ypto
.

-
Egypti a n t yp e
S y i typ
d Lo n g .

g r a n e
o f s e rv a n t K h a e m h a t (P r A
. . . .

o f p ri e s t e ss (P r A
bo t e p I I a n n u rse
o f A m e n hot e p I I
.
(L D )
Ka m a k
.

d .

.
.

. .

D
.

n g s t a t ue o f A m e n hot e p I I L
.
( )
F
. . .

3 o f A m e n hot e p I I a s a h a w k P C011 . . . . .

3 o f A m e n hot e p I I w ith u ra e i B Mus

F
d
. . . .

o f A m e n hot e p I I , bo rn a t Me m phi s P Coll . . . . .

an s to ne v a se s Ra (P r A ) . . . .

1 00 ti n g at a (D E ) t a rge t . . .

i d
o f Ta h ut m e s I V (L D ) . . .

ti d
of t e lot
us e a rly (L D ) , . . .

of e lot
us l a t e (L D )
F P Co l]
, . . .

3 o f T a h ut m e s I V
F P Coll
. . . .

3 o f Ta h u tm e s I V

F P Coll
. . . .

bf T a h ut m e s I V
m e s I V offe ri n g t o O s i ri s
. . . .

. .

M ute m ua .

o f A m e n ho te p I I I
10 te p I I I an h is ka
> t o f K h a e m h at L D
(L D )
. d .

. . .

( )
F P Co ll
. . .

o f T yi . . . .

of man Y n ua m u of .

o f N e fe rti t i A m h e rs t . .

o f A m e n hot e p I I I (L D )
D
. . .

10 t e p I I I o n h is th ro n e .Kh a e m h a t . .
(L .

dLqoB
10

na
tep I I I B Mus
e at
.

u s
.

r
.

y d
i o m N a p a ta
'
. er n li
il i
an s v e r r n gs , A m e n hot e p I I co n
FP
.

otto
m sc a ra bs o f A m e n hot e p I I I . . . C oll .

o f K h ae m h a t B e rli n .

o f A m e n hot e p I I I (L D ) . . .

a rti s t A ut a , p a i n ti n g .

o f A m e n hot e p I V (L D ) . . .

o f A m e n hot e p I V ( P r M . .

F P co n
.

1 0te p I V s u ppo rti n t h A t

g . e en . .

d
. .

1 c h e s o f A te n (P A . . .

a e n ant N e fe r titi .
(L D ) . .
x ii L IS T OF I LL U ST RAT I O NS

A kh e n a t e n , N e fe rt iti a n
Gro up o f w o me n L D
d dh . a ug te rs .
(L D )
. .

( )
Foli g
d d
. . .

a ol m
e on c u n.

S hool f m i
c o us c a n i an c n g
U h bti f A kh F P oll
.

s
He a
a
d of
o e na e n .

A kh e n a t e n Lo uvre
S c a ra bs o f A m e n ho t e p I V
t
.

P Coll : .
. .

F
C

. .
.

Gro u o f sc ri be s F lo re n c e
D e a t cast o f A kh e n a t e n Ghi z e h
. .

”
.

d
N e fe rtiti o ffe ri n g A m he rst (P A
.

P ri n c e sse s a n N e z e m m ut
Ri n gs o f A n kh k h e p e ru ra
°
D) '

.
.
. .

.
.

Ri n gs o f A n kh kh e p e ru ra (P A )
d
. . .

Ri n g o f M e rt a te n (P A . . .

He a o f T uta n kh a m e n ( L D ) . . .

Ri n gs o f T uta n kh a m e n (P A .

d
. .

Ri n g o f A n kh se n a m e n .

P e n a n t o f T u ta n kh a m e n (M S )
F
. .

A l a ba st e r v a se o f T ut a n kh a m e n P C oll
F
d
. . . .

Ri n g o f T ut a n kh a m e n P Coll
d F
. . . .

H e a o f Q ue e n T y (L D . . .

A y a n T y fro m th e i r to m b D r May

d d
. .

S ca ra b o f A y . P Coll. . .

He a o f H o re m h e b

Ri n g o f N e z e m m ut
'
P Coll
.

N e groe s a n A s i a ti c s a o ri n g (P r A )
F
d . . .

F
. . .

d
.

S c a ra b o f Ho re m h e b P Coll . . . .

He a o f Ho re m h e b (R A . .

d
.

N e groe s , S ils ile h (L D

V
d
. . .

Ma p o f S y ri a , u n e r A m e n hot e p I .

S o uth e rn S y ri a u n e r T ah ut m e s I I I .

Map o f No rth e rn S y ri a
LI S T O F A B B R EV I A T I O N S

d d
L A nth ro p o lo gie (Jo urnal)
’
.

A run ale a n B on o m i Ga ll e ry (B rit Mus ) . .

L A rc h éo lo gie Egyp t ie n ue (M aspe ro )

d
’
.

A rc h e o logi a , Lo n o n , S oc i e t y o f A n t i quari e s .

A sh m ol ea n M use u m
A rc h e ologi ca l R e po rt , Egyp t Exp l o rat i o n un
Z e it sc h ri ft A eg S p ra c h e .
.

.
F d
.

B e rlin A nth rop Ge se llsc h . .

dd Cata logue , 1 8 9 4
B reaste , Hy mn t o A te n
B ae e k e r, Egypt .
.

B e rli n M use um .

B rugsc h , Ge o graphi c .

Ge og I n sc h ri ft
. .

Hist o ry .

B ulle tin I n st Egypt .

d
.
,

B i rc h I n sc r Hi e ra ti c D e m o tic
, . .

B li ss Moun o f man y Ci t i e s
d
.
,

B ri t ish M use um .

B e z o l O ri e n tal D ip lo mac y
, .

B i rc h Pott e ry
, .

B rugsc h Re c ue il ,

B i rc h T w o R h in Papy ri
,

B rugsc h R e i se be ri c ht e
d
.

, .

T h e sa urus .

B urt o n Ex ce rp ta
, .

Ch am p o llio n L e tt re D uc Blacas
, .

Chabas M e lan ge s Egyp t

Cham p o llio n F i ge a c E gyp t A n c
, .

Le tt re s e 1
Mo n um e n ts
, d .

.
. .

Notic e s
Congres O rie n ta l S t Eti e n n e 1 8 78
d
.

.
,

d
.
,

Due m ich en , Ba uge sc h D e n . e ra t e m p e ls.

De sc ript ion e l Egyp te ’

.
 LIS T OF A BB R EV I A T I ON S
D ue m ic h e n , F lott e.
Hi t s o r. I n sc h r
O
dd
.

a se n .
E w a r s Coll e c tio n

d
.

E
F
b
d d
e rs ,

Et u e s e
G o z e n z um S i n a i

Le e m a n s
.

ras e r, Graflit i o f Ha t- n ub
.
.

F
.

F d
lo re n c e M use um .

li n e rs P e t ri e Coll e c tion .

Gri ffith , B e n i Ha sa n .

Gra n t Coll e c tio n .

Go le n isc h e ff, Ha m m a m a t .

Gri ffith , Ka h un P apy ri .

d
Ghi z e h M use u m
Ga r n e r, N a uk ra t 1 s 1 1
Go rri n ge , Egyptia n be li sk s
.

O
.

Griflith , S i ut .

Ha w ki n s , B e l m o re T abl e t s (B rit . Mus

H ilto n P ri c e C oll e c tion .

Jo ur A n th rop I n stit u t e
. . .

Le p s i us A usw ahl
, .

Lie ble in D i c tio n a ry o f N a m es

d
, .

S t P e t e rs burg
. .

Le y e n Co n gre ss .

Le p s i us De n k m éile r
, .

K o n igsbuc h .

d L e tt e rs (En gli sh
L e y e n M use um .

La n z o n e Ca t a log ue o f T u rin
,

dd
M a ri e tte Cat alo gue Aby o s
,
A by o s ii .
d .
.

Albu m e B o ula q
h ol F
.

Mi ss io n A rc e ra n c , C a i ro
.

M a ri e tt e , Ca ta l B o ula q, 6t h e i t
M urc h Coll e c tio n (Chi c ago)
.
.

.
d .

Mon u m e n t s D i ve rs .

M a ri e t t e D e i r e l B ah ri
, .

d
M usée Egypt ie n .

d
M aspe ro Et u e s Egyp t
M e la n ge s A rch Egyp t (M aspe ro)
’

D e Mo rga n F o u ill e s a Da s h ur
.
.

.
.

M e y e r Gesc hi c h te
,
.

De Mo rgan Mo n um e n t s e t I n sc rip t io ns
, .

M a ri e t te Ka m a k
, .

M as tabas .

S e ra p e um
S e rap e um e
M aspe ro L Arc h éo lo gie Egypt
'
M a sp e ro
.

, d
.

.
.

Co n tes Pop ul a i re s .
 LIS T OF A BB R EV IA T I ONS xv

M asp e ro
id
d
En quét e Ju ic a irc .

Mo i d
,

Gu B l q e u a .

m D i es e e r el B a h ari .

M P py Lo
em . a r. uvre .
M u rra y Egyp t
, .

Na v ille , A h nas .

A h na s , P a h e ri .

ic h o lso n , A e gypti ac a .

N a ville , B uba st is .

D e i r e l B ah ri .

N e w be rry , B e n i Hasan
O
.

w e n s Coll e ge , M a n c h e st e r
’
.

O rc u rt i, Ca ta logue T uri n .

P e t ri e , T e ll e l A marn a .

Haw ara .

I llah un .

Ka h un

d
.

Pi e rret Louv re Cata logue

, , S a ll e h i st o rique .

Pe t ri e M e um
, .

Pa ri s (Louv re ) M use um .

P e t ri e N e be sh e h
O
d
.
,

P ro k e sc h v an ste n , N ilfa h rt .

P e t ri e Py ram i s o f Gi z e h
, .

Pi e rre t R e cue il I n sc rip Lo uv re

, . .

P e t ri e S easo n 1 8 8 7
, .

S carabs
T an i s i a n 1 1 ,
.

. d d .

d
Pa pyri o f T u ri n Ple yte
Phila e lphi a M use um
P ri s se A rt .
, Ro
.
an ss i .

Mo num e n ts .

D e Ro ugé, Album .

R e vue
De R o ugé,
Cri t i que
t
.

u d es Egypt .

Ro se llin i, Mo n C v

d
De R o ugé, Mo n um e n t s Egn
.

u Lo uvre
i ili .

d
. .

Re c or s o f t h e P as t , se ri e s ] i -x ii se ri e s I I
d. . . . i .
-vi
.

R o se llin i, Mo n R e li gio us ( e l Cul t o )

. .

Mo n S to ri c i . .

d
De Ro uge, S ix D y n as ti e s
R e c ue il e T ra uva ux , Egyp t
.

Re vue A rc h a o lo gique
S o c B i bli ca l A rc h ae ol P ro c e e i n gs
.

T ra n sa ct n s
.

. dio .

S c hia p a re lli Cata lo gue F lo re n c e

.

.
,

S h a rp e I n sc riptio n s
, .

S c h a c k-
,

d
S t ua rt Nil e Gl e a n i n gs
S c h uc k h a r t S c hli e m a n n ,

S c h ack e n bo rg Un te rw es K
.

. d . A me n e m h a t .
,
 LIST OF A BB R EV I A T I O NS
S c h i apa re lli, T o mba He rch uf .

T uri n M use um .

Pa py rus .

d
,

Vyse Py ram i s
, d
Vi re y Ca ta logue Ghi ze h
W i e e man n Ge sch i ch te
.

.
.

W ilki nso n M an n e rs a n
,

T h e be s
dS upple me n t
C usto ms, e
.

di
. B rc h .

Th e abo ve d d
d d d
wo rks , a n otlze rs , ca n be con sulte in th e E w a r
Libra ry , Un ive rsity College, Lon o n .
s
 S EV E N T EEN T H D YN AS T Y

In order to see h o w far the ages and other data

agree it is best to tabulate the chronology ; not as
,

l aying down what is certain but only as proving th at ,

no hidden discordance lies in what is already suppo ed s

to be ascertained The fixed points that we have to

.

deal with are the lengths o f the reigns f Aah m and o es

A menhotep the ages o f S q

,
ra and A ah m e ene n es

( about 4 0 and 55 respectively at death see Ms M , . .

52 8 ,
the uccessive
—
marriages
s f A a h h o t e p o
°

the eight princes and princes es who were some or s , ,

a ll probably her children a fter the birth o f those who

,

came to the throne and the general presumption o f

,
—

the ages o f marriage We see in the following table

.

that there will be nothing contradictory among these

data ; and with t h e exception o f the very unce rtain
,

length f the short reigns o f Kames and S kh n t b ra

o
'
e
'
ne
°

(of r which an assumption has been made re g ulated ,

by the age and family f their mother) there is pro o ,

bably not much uncertainty in these statements .

 S EVE N T EE N T H D YN AS T Y

m m n ~ mh u ~
a m m mw w ! ¢
mmmw mmmm
a ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Ofl

o w‘

o w‘

m
5 e
E
c
-
u
c n
.
c
s. .
a a m
n h
w
m m w c o
n
o o
m o a -
o v r
n u n
u
o
—
e -— s m ¢
n o
z e
c n mE e . 0
o : m ma
u
.

C
a t . E 7
a
n
m 0a
.
u u 9 w
. a n d
e

“
z
o
R !
h N

e a n n
w
o
n

n e o o e o
“
n
~

~
” o
w
e
c
o
n
R mmn
a ma m
mmmm
a ~ a ~
w
n

mw w
~
N
e
.
u
v
~
 S EV E N T EEN T H D YN A S T Y [m m xv u .

We may now approximately arrange the reigns and

dates f the XVI I t h dynasty
o

X V I I (B e gi nn i n g o f ynasty)
. d
-
S e qe n e n (I ) Ta aa
'

5
’
. ra .

6 S e qe n e n
.
’ ’
ra ( )
I L T a aa aa
° °

S e qe n e n (I I I ) T a i i ke n
‘

7
’ ' '
. ra .

8 . Ua r kh e p e r ra ‘

Ka m e s
‘

9 . S e kh e n t
' '
n e b ra
‘

XVI I I . Aa h m e s

Of the earlier part f this dynasty we know nothing o .

The resemblance f S q ra I I I to the Berber type

o e enen .

points to these kings ha ing come dow n from v

Ethiopia A new dynasty beginning with A ah m e

. s

seems to have been due to the break in the family ,

he being descended f a n Egyptia n and t an o no

Ethiopian father This dynasty then would see m to

.
, ,

have been descended from a part f the royal Egypti an o

line which had taken re fuge in the far south to escape

from the Hyk os ppression ; and was there mingled
s O

with southern blood and became o f t h e dark B erber ,

type A the Hyksos power decayed this southern

. s ,

family fought its way northward agai n and so laid ,

t h e foundatio n f the XV I I I t h dyna ty

o F or t h e d ate s .

o f the beginning f this dyna ty w have only the

o s e

statement o f Manetho which gives 5 years fo r t h e , 1 1

duration o f it O f the first eighty years or s w e

.
, o,

have no names remaining ; perhaps they S hould be

sought in Nubia rather than in Egypt as there is n o ,

allusion to tombs o f the predecessors f the S eq n ras o e ne

at Thebes .

Rah t p as we have noticed in vol i belon g t o

o e , . .
, s
 a c 1 738
.
S EV EN T EEN T H D YNA S T Y 5

d
rather than to the XVI I t h dyn asty as he
XVI th
the ,

r i ne
e
g at K p t s and there fore quite ounder the
o ,

Hyk power This points to his being a vassal under

sos .

the reat Hyksos kings and not one o f the fighting

g ,

family who ejected them as there is no place fo r him ,

a ywh ere in the later part

n f this dynasty when it was o
bec ming independent
o .

We w ill now notice the actual remains o f these kings

b f r proceeding to notice their great work o f ex
eo e

pelli gthe Hyksos

n .

XVII 5 S E Q EN EN
.
‘ '
RA

T A KK ’

Palette (Lo uv re ) (C M 1 9 1
. . bis ,
Th row- st i c k D raa -abul -n e ga (M D . .

Abbott p a py rus
(M s E . .

Queen
d A ah h o t e p
dd
°
.
,
El est son A a h m e s yo
(
( ie ) Rec xi
g
, un g . . 1
Son, Th ua u M D
. . .
51 ,
Dau h ter, Aa h m e s
g .

The existence f this king as separate from his o ,

succe sors is shown by the A bbott papyrus containing

s
,
the Ramesside inspection f the royal tombs Hi o . s
tomb is there named ; and it is followed by that f o
- - -
Seke e ra T a aa aa or the great Ta aa who e name

”
n n , , s

we might otherwise have supposed to be a variant

of Ta aa remembering the con fusion o f t h e A t f
'

,
n e

names This king s tomb i named next a fter that f ’

. s o

Sebe k m au f and is de cribed thus

°
e
°
s The tomb f
, s :
“
o

ki g (S q
n ra) son f the sun
e enen examined
, o

th is day by the mason w a found intact The only s, s .

contemporary objects bearing the king s name are a

’

pa le tte in the L ouvre on which he is said to be beloved ,

6 SE Q E N E N R A I [D YN
’ ‘
xv u.

o f A m e n ra
‘
and a throw stick found in t l
o f S afe kh ; -
tomb at Draa abul nega which bears t l
o f A qi h o r
°
-- ,
-
cartouche Ta aa and the name f the king s sc o
’
,

T h u au ; and an impor tant statue o f the king s elde

’

FI G . L —
Palette o f Ta aa ‘
.

1 12 . Lo uvre .

son A ah m decea ed made

es, s ,

by his father T a aa a his '

mother the king s daughter ’

and queen A ah h o t p and ’

e ,

his sister A ah mes (Rec xi . .

T hough at first s ight

thes e names Aah m es and F Th ow ti k xc . 2 .
—
r s c

A ah h o t e p would seem to point i 12

w
to th s being o f T a aa qe
1
' '

n,
e '

yet we have to balance the probability f the A ah name o s

having been earlier in u e in the family against th s ,

1

improbability f Ta aa qe being written withou t h i

o
‘ ‘
n
 M x66o -x6ss- E EN RA I
l SE Q N 7
° °

d
istinctive title
ance tors T his
s
and being thus confused with his
monument eems then rather to
g ,
e n
s
.
, ,

belong to Ta aa whose name is on it than to either f

°

, , o

th e following kings .

XV I I . 6?
S E Q EN E N
' ’
RA
about 1 63 5 _

1 61 0 E C
.

TA K KK
'
° °

”
Of this king nothing is known except the mention
O f h is tomb in the A bbott papyru F ollowing the s.

c unt f his predecessor s tomb we read : T h e tomb '

ac o o
9 f th e king n o f the sun (
-
T aaa na) who so
,

,
is th e second king e xamined on this day by
th e masons was fo und intact , .

XV I I .
7
SE Q E N E N
’ ‘
RA

TA ’
AA .
Q EN

C ofi
in an d m um my D e i r e l B a h ri (Ms M . .

Q ueen , A ah h o tep '

.

Ms G 7 7 8 4
Co fli n
SM B 8 1 0-8 3 9
—
. . .

Ca n opi c j a rs D raa-a bu l -n e ga . . .

Ch il
dJ e w e ll e ry
d d
G ol ri n g
re n —
N e fe rt a ri ‘
.
Ghi z e h Mus
Lo uv re
.

P . S c 760 . .

A n by t h e se que n c e in t h e to m b o f Kh abe k h t p ro ba bly

l o a s B in p u, Ua z m e s , R a m e s , K e n a ru , A a h m e s ,

d
“
Ka m e s , '

(o f A a h h o t e b
p y p '
re v io u s h u s ba n ,

Ka m e s , A ah m e s ) .

T he co ffin and mum m y f this king were found in the o

great deposit f royal mum m ies in the tomb

o at Deir l e

B a h ri or the northern conv nt at T hebes The out e .

8 SE Q E N E N RA I I I (m m
‘ '
. xv1 1 . 7 .

line f this di covery i given at the clo e f thi volume

o s s s o s .

The body f S q ra had probably been

o e hi fted from
e ne n s

one hiding place to another like the bodies and coffins

-
,

o f the other kings whose removals are i n scribed upon

them La tly it was laid in the tomb o f the priest-kings

. s ,

until removed to the museum at Cairo .

The c fiin is heavy in style like those o f the A t e fs

o , n ,

with a ingle line o f in cription down the front T he

S s .

mummy shows that the king died on the field f battle o .

F rom the po ition o f the wou d it appear that he w a

s n s, s s

fir t truck down s s

by an enemy on
h i le ft hand who s ,

attacked him by a
violent blow on
the side f the o

head in front f o

the ear and the ,

tongue was bitten

between the teeth
in the agony o f
the conflict ; the
next stroke was
mortal an axe ,

crashed through
the le ft side f o

the head leaving ,

an O pening two
inches long ; and a
IF G 3 C ffi f S q —
Ghi h o dagger
n o
-cute
ab v e
ene nra ze o

the right eyebrow

. . . .

completed the attack T he body w a recovered by his . s

subjects and reverently preserved f r embalming and

, o

p u t
e r fi instead
e d
burial Closely wrapped up so that the so ft parts
.

f drying in the open air

carried f r many days to T hebe w here it was as fully
o
ito was
,

s,
,

preserved as the condition f it allowed but the bones o

o f the body and the le ft arm were entirely bared o f

flesh T he king appear to have been f the B e rber
. s o

type tall slender and vigorous with a small long

, , , , ,
1 0 SE °

Q EN EN RA 1 1 1°
(m m m m .
7 .

T wo
documents serve to show the long li fe f the o

q ueen A T heban stele o f Kames (R ec ix 9 4 ) states

. . .
,

in the tenth year f A menhotep I that A ah h t e p I the

o .
,
°
o .
,

royal mother w a still acting A ccording to the dates

, s .
,

S h e would then be eighty-eight years old ; and this

cannot be abbreviated as it is made up f fixed amo unts , o ,

the birth o f A ah m (second or third son ) about heres

twentieth year his fifty-fiv years f li fe (Ms M

, e o . .

and the ten years o f reign o f A menhotep Th e other .

stele o f I uh (Rec ix
, appears to how that A ah h t p
. . s
’
o e

was still alive under T ah ut m e I when she mu t have s .

,
s

been about a hundred years old She must certainly .

have had there fore a long li fe and have seen the whole
, , ,

revolution o f the rise o f Egypt born under Hyksos ,

—

rule and dying with the wealth o f A ia around her won

, s ,

by her son grandso and great-grandson

, n, .

T he name o f A ah h t p is familiar in connection with

‘
o e

the beauty o f her jewellery which till the discoveries , ,

at Dah hur has been an unique treasure The coffin

s ,

containing the mummy a jewellery was found slightly

buried in the ground at Draa abul -Nega the northern
-
n d .

and most ancient end o f the cemetery o f T hebes where ,

lie the tombs o f the K I t h dynasty I t is certain that .

such was not its original site and that it m ust have ,

been taken from a royal tomb B y whom ? Not by .

the A rab plunderers o f the Deir e l B ahri tomb as h a , s

been suggested nor by any regular tomb thieves such ,

as plundered the tombs in the Ramesside age Neither .

of such parties would encumber themselves with

moving a great coffin and a mummy when all the ,

valuables might be gathered up in a fe w m inutes '

and put into a bag Such a reburial o f an intact .

mummy in its heavy case shows a care and re pect ,

s

f r it such as no plunderer would have had

o R ather .

mu t it have been taken out f the tomb by pio us hands

s o ,

when the disorganisation f government could no longer o

protect the tombs from thieves or foes and have been ,

committed unmarked and un een to the safe kee p ing f s o

the earth f r fear f the fate which awaited it if le ft in

, o o

the well-known tomb I t was a part f that care fo r . o

L C. 1 61 0 AA H H O TE P I
°
ll

d
royal dead which led to the kings be ing m oved from
th e
t om b to tomb an las tly h idde n at D eir e l B ah ri
, Ho w .

F 1 G 6 I nlai
. .
—
d axe o f
S a lle .
Queen
Aah h o te p
‘
.
12 SE ‘

Q E N EN RA I I I '
(m m . xv1 1. 7 .

many more f the royal tombs may have been thus

o

emptied and their contents safely hidden in the sand

, ,

we may never know or suspect This coffin was only .

d
found accidentally by some natives in 8 60; was con
fisc at e by the Mudir o f Q e h and lastly sei ed by
Mariette f r the new m useum
o
en
.
,
1

T he co ffin o f wood is plain in the body and coloured

blue T he lid is massive entirely gilt carved with the
.
, ,

face and wig and covered by the wings o f I sis over the
,

body like the A t f co ffins Within the coffin was the

, n e .

mummy with four canopic jars and with some jewellery

, ,

at the side f it some within the w rappings and some

o , ,

upon the corpse (M E T o enter on a full list o f

. .

F I G. 7 .
—
B oat o f K am es . Ghi zeh .

the treasure here would be too lengthy but we m u st ,

notice the hi torical points O n the corpse were a

s .

scarab and chain with the name f A ah me on the o s

fastening b e side three bracelets and a diadem all with

,
s ,

the name f A ah m s while within the wrappings were

o e

the gold axe and the dagger both with the nam o f , e

A ah m The personal ornaments f this q ueen were

es . o

there fore provided by A ah m that is to say when the es, ,

queen was bet w een fi fty and seventy-fi e years old v .

B ut beside these objects f A ah m e some with the o s,

name f her elde t son Kames were also found I

o s . n

the co ffin were two model barks with rowers : o n e o f

gold bore the name f Kames ; the other o f s ilver o , ,

was plain The other objects were a fly-flap and bro n e

. z

axes f Kames and probably other bron e axes and a

, o z
B C
. . 1 61 0 AA H HO T E P I
‘
1 3

spear o f his now in England came from the sam e source

, , .

I t has always be en as sumed that the whole f this outfit o

belonged solely to the queen B ut as no object o f .

K ames was within the bandages but only loo e in the , s

open coffin there is no such assurance R ather it would

, .

see m that the valuables i the burial o f Kam es w hich n

were outside o f his mummy had been hurriedly heaped

together into the coffin f A ah h t p and so all carried o
°

o e ,

o u t fo r sa fe burial T he two barks would th u s belong .

,

d
one t o Kames the other to Aah h te p s own burial ’ ’
, o .

A n the bron e axes and spear are more likely to have

z

be en laid with a warrior king than with the queen .

There is a strong suggestion in the arrangement f the o

lower line f figures in the tomb o f Kh abe kh t (L D iii

o . . .

a ) that A ah h t e p had many other children A fter the

’
2 o .

three brothers Aah m e S kh t e b ra and Kames , s, en

'
n
‘

, ,

there follow eight royal sons and daughters w h o do not

be long to any later generation as they never appear ,

s u bseq uently T hese are B i p u (who occurs on a

. n

d
statuette M D 4 8 b ) Ua m , R ames Ken aru
. .
, Z
'
eS , ,
’

A ah m e
d
and the princesses Kames S at ir bau a ‘ '
s, , , n

T a kh re qa ‘
T he uni form order f sons together and
. o

daughters together and the absence f any other im , o

portant ancestor connected with them suggests that ,

they are brothers and isters f A ah m and children S o es,

o f A ah h t e p subse q uent to N f rt ari

‘
o e e .

XVI I . 8 ? about 1 59 7
UA Z ‘
KHEP ER RA
’
1 59 1

KA MES ’

G. Mus .
(Ms G . .

G Mus Ms G 8 3
(
. . . .

G Mus B Mu s M B 8 1 0; . . A L

d
. . . .
, .

liii .

S pe a r h ea Evan s C oll .
(A . L liii . . 84 , pl .

S ca ra b B roc kl e h urst Coll .

(Ms E
.

To m b in P apyru s Abbo t t . .
14 UA Z K HEP ER RA
‘ ‘
(m m. xv u .

T he
position o f this kin g we have already discusse
in the previous pages His reign h as l eft no trace
.

FIG .

Kames
8 .
—
Axe
.
an dd
agger o f
h h
G ize .
F 1G 9
. .
—

1 :5.
dll
S pear h e a o f K am
Evans Co .
B . C. 1 597 KA '
M ES I 5

beyond his b urial and subsequent adoration f him o .

T hat he cannot have com e be fore the S e qe n e n ra kings ,

a n d
is indicated by his jewellery resembling that o f Aah m e
being placed with Aah h t p probably owing to
h i burial being close to hers or in the same vault
s
’
o e ,
s,

, .

But the absence o f any work o f his points to a brie f

r i n ; and in allowing six year in the history f r him we
g
e s o

an hardly err much either way

c A much longer reign .

w uld involve di fficulties in the age o f his mother

o .

W have noticed that the objects found loo se in the

e

ffin f A ah h o t e p probably came from the burial

co o
'
f o
Kames Beside these two bron e axes w ith his name

”
.
,
z

a k own B Mus and S ir John Evan s and a

(
’
re n . .

”””
b spear head with a long inscription (Evans Coll
ronze
’
.

S A L liii
ee . T his reads
. T he good god lord f
.
, , o
a tio c Uar kh e p e r ra
n, I am a v aliant prince beloved .
,
f Ra begotten o f A ah born o f T e h ut i son o f the sun
O
, , ,

Kames etern ally strong Here there is the same .

fi ghti g tone that we meet in the names S e qe n ra

n ne ,

f Ra
‘
makes valiant and T a aa the valiant , There .

al the link to the name f his mother and brother

3 8 so o
1 hi being
1 begotten f A ah A nother
“
interesting
3 s o .

d
lmk i in his being
s born f T e h ut i (a confused idea o
Of a
g instead o
o f a goddess bearing him ) f r it has o
bee already pointed out that the X V I I I t h dynasty had
n

tro g links to the lunar gods f Esh m une n or Hermo

S n o

poli in t h e names A ah m e s and T ah u t im e (R H

s, s .

Again in the old Egyptian chronicle o f Castor the

,

XVI I I t h dynas ty is He rm o po lit e An a statuette f

black basalt was obtained from Me llaw i and probably
. d ,

came from Esh m u e bearing the name o f a private

n n,

p e rson Kames (F P ,
which shows the. observance
.

of the royal nam e s in that town at the time O ne

”
.

carab o f this king was found about 8 9 3 now in

s 1 ,

Brocklehurst Coll .

The tomb o f Kames is mentioned in the A bbott

papyrus as having been inspected by the R amesside
officials T he tomb f King Ua kh e p e r ra son f
.
“
o z
’ °

, o

the sun Ka mes examined in that day was intact ‘

, , .

( M S E . .
16 S E N EK HT EN RA
‘ ' ‘
(m m . x v1 1 . 9 .

XVI I .
9
SE ‘
KHEN T N EB R A
’ '

or SE '
N EKHT EN R A
‘ ‘

This first name is only known in the list f the tomb o

o f K h abakh t (L D iii a ) where it occurs between

ne . . . 2 ,

the names f Kames and A ah m suggesting that it

o e s,

was that f an intermediate brother-king I t has been

o .

suggested that this is a mistake f r who o

is found in the list f Tah ut m I I I at Karnak and o es .

,

on the altar at Marseille (R ec xiii F rom t h e . .

resemblance f the hieratic writing o f the two names

o ,

this appears not unlikely The form S kh t ra is . e ne en

the more likely to be correct a being similar to , s

S q e ra in type and meaning

e ne n A king r perhaps .
—
o

a prince is named on a bro e dagger Sa m (B b

—
nz ,
‘
e o
'

( wk/ ) u w k/
z and is doubtless f this age though
o
’
( z, o ,

otherwise unknown (Greenwell Coll A L liii . . . .

We now come to con ider the great struggle o f this s

age the expulsion f the Hyksos A this extended

, o . s

over some generations it will be best to treat it as a ,

consecutive account and not to divide the subj e ct ,

amo gst the several reigns to which it belongs

n .

F rom Manetho we have concluded (in vol i ) that the . .

Hyksos period consisted f three parts : 00 years o f o 1

destructive invasion 09 8 9 9 8 B c ; then 60 years o f , 2 —

1 . . 2

the reigns o f six great kings who allowed their ,

Egyptian vassals a li felong rule as they were ,

thoroughly subdued 9 9 8 7 3 8 B c ; lastly 1 51 years ,

1 —
1 . .
,

o f weakening o f the Hyksos power and continual

conflict and rebellion until A ah m be gins the X V I I I t h , es

dynasty This la t period i that f the XV I I th

. s s o

dyna ty 7 3 8 58 7 B C and is that with wh ich w e now

s , 1 —
1 . .
,

h av e to deal .
18 EX P U LS I O N OF HY KSO S (m m . xv 1 1 .

message to the king S e qe ne n ra the prince (a r) f the , o

d
t own f the south (Thebes )
A n many days a ft er this the king A pe p y called to
.

him his great [chie fs his captains and his prudent , ,

generals but they knew not what to say to the king

,

S q n n ra prince
e e e f the south country
, T he king
o .

d
R a-A p e py there fore called unto him his cunning scribes
( probably native E gyptians like the present C opts ) an , ,

they said to him O h lord our master let this be ,

‘
, ,

good before thee and they gave to the king R a-Ap e py

,
’
.

the words which he desired Let a messenger go to .

the prince f the town f the south and say to him

o o , ,

The king R a-A p py sends to say the canal f

e , o

the hippopotami [which are in the canals f the country o ,

that they may let me sleep both by night and by day

with him in taking and will not approve to him ,

any god which is in the land f Egypt except A men Ra o ,

king f the gods

d
’
o .

A many days a fter this king Ap py sent to the

n e

prince (a r) f the south city the message which his

o

cunning scribes had said to him ; and the messenger

o f king A p p y came unto the prince (a r) f the so u th
e o

city ; and they brought him be fore the prince f the o

south city T hen said he to the messenger f king

. o

A p ep y What message bringest thou to the south

,
‘

city ? Where fore art thou travelled hither ? T he

messenger answered him saying T he kin gAp e py sends , ,
‘

to thee aying Let them

, s on the canal o f the
,
“

hippopotami that are in the f the city o

f r sleep by night and by day i not able to co m e to

o s

The prince f the south city was troubled so o ,

that he knew not how to answer the messenger f king o

R a-A p py T he prince f the south then said to him

e . o ,
‘
Behold this which thy ma ter sends f r the s o

prince f the south land

o the words which he sent
to me his good The prince f the south s o

land gave to the me senger all kinds f good things o f s o ,

meat and f bread f o all this which thou

, o

hast said I intend The m ssenger f king A pe py e o

betook himsel f unto t h place where his master was e .

ac
. . 1 61 0 EX P U L S I O N OF HY K S OS 19

T hen prince f the south land called to him his

th e o

great chiefs his captain and h i prudent generals

, s, s ,

and he told unto them all the words about which king
A p e p y had sent unto him A behold they were
silent with one accord in great grief neither knew they
. n d
,

to reply either good or evil .

T he king Ra-Ap py sen t

“
e

H ere unhappily the account ceases in this papyrus ;

but enough remains to give a clear picture o f the bully
ing by the Hyksos kings and the terror f their vassals , o

when they chose to pick a q uarrel T he meaning f . o

the message is obscure and makes us the more regret ,

the incompletion f the document T his is the only o .

detailed view f the relations f the Hyksos to the

o o

Egyptians in the latter part f their sojourn T he king o .

being named S q ra shows that it must re fer to the

e ene n ,

last century or so f the bondage ; but there is

, , o

nothing to how to which king f that name this

S o

re fers if indeed the writer had any clear idea on the

, , ,

m atter .

T he only monumental notice f the destructions by o

the Hyksos is in the inscription f H atshepsut on the o

A rt e m i d
front o f the rock -cut temple known as the S p eos
just south f Beni H a an I n this the
o s,

q ueen recites her r -establi hment f the Egyptian e

o

s
,

o
.

po wer and worship S he describes the injuries to the .

country T he abode f the Mistress o f Q

.
(K u ae o es s

o n west side ) was fallen in ruin the earth had covered ,

her beauti ful sanctuary and children played over her

”
,

temple I cle ared it and rebuilt i t anew

. . I . .

restored that which was in ruins and I completed that ,

which was left unfinished F or there had been A m u n . 1

the m idst o f the D elta and in Hauar and the foreign ,

hordes o f their number had destroyed the ancient

works ; they reigned ignorant o f the god R a
(Rec iii . .

F or the period f the actual expulsion f the Hyksoso o

there are but two documents Manetho as recorded by ,

Josephus and the tomb o f the warrior A ah m at El

, es

Kab W e see in the tale f A p pa that during the

. o e
2 0 EX P U LS I O N OF H Y KS OS (o w . xv1 1 .

S e qe n e n raperiod somewhere between 1 660 and 600, 1

B C . the Theban princedom was completely in the

.
,

power f the Hyksos and open war had not yet

o ,

broken out or become continuous But the las t

, .

S q n e n ra died in battle probably at some distance

”
e e ,

away and yet was buried properly at T hebes T his

,

points to the T heban powers having become i ep e

ent by 59 7 B C and having a fighting frontier some
1 .
n dd
.

.
,

way to the north so that ceremonials at Thebes were ,

uninterrupted D uring the reign o f Kames further

.

advance was probably made by the valiant prince ,

as we see that king A ah m e was able to besiege the s

stronghold f the Hyksos down in the D elta at the

o

beginning f his reign about 58 5 o S o probably , 1

the T hebans had been gradually pushing their way

north and claiming independence during perhaps
, ,

twenty years be fore the country gathered itsel f together

and made the grand e ffort o f the expulsion under
A ah m ; and it was
the XVI I I t h dynasty
esthat e ff ort which placed
on the throne as a victorious con q ueror an founded
A a h me

.
, d s

Manetho summarised the story according to Josephus , ,

in this form The kings o f the T hebaid and o f the

rest o f Egypt made in urrection against the S hepherds s ,

and a long and mighty war was carried on between

them until the Shepherds were overcome by a king
,

whose name was A li p h ragm o uth o i (var Mi p h ra s s s . S

° °

g m u t h i °

os s A ah m e the s,

golden Horus binding together the two lands a title o f ,

’

his re ferring to the united action in the war and ,

recovery o f the D elta) and they were by him driven out ,

of the other parts f Egypt and hemmed up in a place o ,

containing about ten thousand ar ura which was

called A uaris A ll this tract the S hepherds surrounde
.

with a vast and strong wall that they might retain all
o s,

d
,

their property and their prey within a hold o f their

strength
An d .

T h um m O i the son o f A lisp h ragm o u t h o i

tried to force them by a siege and beleaguered the
s s s s

place with a body f four hundred and eighty thousand o

mm . xv m -
l EX P U LS I O N OF HY K S OS 2 1

men but at the moment when he desp aired o f reducing

them by siege they agreed to a capitulation that they , ,

would leave Egypt and should be permitted to go out

without molestation wheresoever they pleased A n
,

. d ,

according to this stipulation they departed from Egypt

d ,

”
with all their families a effects in number not less n ,

th an two hundred and forty thousand and bent their ,

w ay through the desert towards Syria But as they .

s to o d in fear o f the A ssyrians who then had dominion ,

o v e r A sia they built a city in that country which is now

,

c a lled Jud a a f su fficient si e to contain this multitude

e , o z

o f men and named it Jerusalem

, .

H ere then it is represented that A ah me shut them

, , s

up in A uaris ; and that his son (or rather grandson ) ,

T ah u t m e I finally ejected them thence This is

s .
, .
,

h owever due to a con fusion o f the capture f A uaris

, o

w ith the subse q uent S yrian wars o f T ah ut m e I as is s .

,

s h own by the contemporary account f one o f the main o

a ctors in the struggle the admiral A ah m He would , es .

ce rtainly have recited the capture o f A uaris under

T ah u t m e s I if any such conquest had then occurred
.
, .

T he account f the admiral A ah m e is the best o s

authority that we have f r t h e beginning f the XV I I I t h o o

dynasty W e here q uote the earlier portion referring

.
“

to the Hyksos war

“
T he captain-general f marines A ah m e son f o , s o

d
A bana ma kh e m,
He says I speak to you all men in .
, , ,

or er that I may in form you f the honours which have o

fallen t o m y lot I have been presented with gold .

seven times in the face Of the whole land and with ,

s laves both male and female ; likewi e I have ac q uired s

m uch land The name f one valorous in his acts

. o

shall not perish f r ever in this land He saith I came o .

,

into existence in the city f N e kh b (El Kab ) ; my o e

father was an o fficer o f king S e ke e ra ma kh em Baba n n , ,

son o f Reant was his name .

“
I performed the duties f an o fficer in his place on o

bo ard the ship called the S ac rific ial O x in the day f s o

king N eb p e h ti ra makh em (A ah m ) I was too

d
° °

, es .

o u ng to hav e a wi fe and I slept in t h e ow t cloth an s

y ,
2 2 EX P U LS I O N OF HY K S OS [mm xv m .

sh e n n a garment (age about 0 58 6 B But as 2 ,

1 .

soon as I had a house I was taken to a ship called the

North on account f my valour A I followed the
sovereign on foot when he went out on h i chariot
o . n d s .

O ne sat down be fore the city f Hat uart (A varis ) o

’

and I was valorous on foot in pre ence o f his majesty s .

I was promoted to the ship called K h a m m e

W e fought on the water in the P a
Hat uart
f e
ku (canal ? ) o f
H ere I captured and carried o fl a h and
.
r
ze d e

’
n ne .

mention f which was made to the royal reporter and

o ,

there was given to me the golden collar f valour o .

T here was fighting a second time at this place and a ,

seco nd time I captured and carried o fl a hand and ’

there was given to me a second time the gold f valour o .

T here was fighting at T a k m t at the south f this city ‘

e o ,

and I carried away prisoner a live man I plunged .

into the water behold he was brought as one captured

on the road f the town I c r
,

o over with him , o ss e d

through the water he secured him as certainly as
if he had been caught on a high -road ) Mention o f this .

was made to the royal reporter and I w a presented , s

with gold once more .

We took Hat uart and I carried ff as capti es‘

, o v

from thence one man and three women in all four ,

head and his maje ty gave them to me f r slaves

s s o .

We sat down be fore S h arh a a (S haruhen in the n

southern border f Palestine) in the year 5 (age abo ut

o

24 1,5 8 and his

2 majesty took it I carried fl . o

from thence captives two women and one hand ; and

there was given me the gold o f valour Behold there .

were given me the captives f r slaves o .

But when his majesty had slaughtered the Mentiu

f S e t t he went south to K h t h fe r in order to ‘ °

o e ,
en en ne ,

de troy the A n K h e t i and his majesty made a great

s n n

slaughter o f them I carried away captives two live

.

men and three hands ; and I was presented once m ore

with the gold and behold the two slaves were given to
,

me Then came his majesty down the river his hea rt

.
,

swelled with valour and victory he had conquered t h e

people f the S outh and o f t h e N rt h
o
~

o .
mm . xv 1 1 1 .
] EX P U LS I O N OF HY KS OS 2 3

T hen
came A ata to the S outh b ringing in his fate , ,

namely his destruction fo r the gods f the S outh

, , o

sei ed upon him W hen his majesty found him at

z .

T e t t a é his majesty carried him

n
° °

,
ff as a li ing o v

A n d
captive and all his men with swi ftness o f capture
,

I brought o ff two attendants whom I had

sei ed on the ship o f A ata and there were given to me
z
, .

five heads f r my share and five ta o f land in my own

”
o s

city I t was done to all the company o f the marines in

.

like manner .

Then that enemy named Teta an came ; he had ‘

collected rebels But his majesty slaughtered him and

his slaves even to extinction A there were given
.

t o me three heads and five ta f land in my own city s

.

o
n d '

H e then describes his services in the southern campaigns

o f A menhotep I and T ah ut m I and the S yrian war
. es .
,

o f T ah u t m e I He came to old age in that reign when

s .
,

he would be between sixty-fi and ninety years old ve .

W e see here that A ah m concluded the Hyksos war es

within five years and then turned his arms to the ,

S outh T wo separate attempts were made apparently

.

by the de feated Hyk os subse q uently : A ata arose s

during the absence o f A ah m e in his southern cam s

p g
a i n and ,overran the land as f a r as the south
country ; but he was soon crushed Again another .
,

flicker f the conquered force seems to have arisen

o

under Te ta an which was likewise soon cru hed

°

, s .

T he history o f the war f independence then seems to o

have been that perhaps f r twenty or thirty years be fore

, o

1 600 the Nubia n princes f T hebes had been o

pushing their way northward against the decaying

power o f the Hyksos A ctive warfare was going on .

at abo ut 1 600B C and a sudden outburst o f energy . .

,

under the active young leader A ah m concluded the es,

expulsion f the foreigner and the capture f their

o s, o

stronghold within a f w year ending in 58 B C A

, e s, 1 2 . .

couple o f last flickers f the war were crushed during o

the succeeding years and the rest f his reign A ah m , o es

was able to devote to the reorgani ation f the whole z o

country .
24 EX P U LS I O N OF HY KS OS
O ne
question remains W hat e fl ect had the Hyksos '

occupation upon the people T hat there were large

numbers o f the race is evident ; only a considerable
mass o f people could have thus held down a whole
country fo r some centuries while yet remaining so ,

distinct that they could be expelled as a separate body .

The number reported to have left Egypt a q uarter o f —

a million from a land which very probably only held

—

then about two millions as at the beginning f thi , o s

century shows how large their numbers were even

,

after they had become intermingled with the natives

during some twenty generations I t was not merely .

the upsetting o f a government as the overthrow f the , o

Turks in Europe would be at present but it was the ,

thru ting out o f a large part f the population pro

s o ,

bably the greater part f the inhabitants o f the D el ta

o .

W e cannot doubt then that from such a large body o f a

, ,

ruling race there must have been a great amount o f

mixture with the earlier occupiers o f the land The .

S emiti ing f Egypt took p lac largely then so far as

s o e ,

race was concerned ; and bore full e ffect when the

fashions ideas and manners
, ,f Syria were implanted o

after the A siatic conquests f T ah ut m e I I I o s .

2 6 EI GHT EEN T H D YN AS T Y
M AN E THO .

A rmcauvs Jo sz p u us.

AND Euss s w s .

A k h e rré s 12 A k e n k h e ré s
Hor e m ° °
h eb 2 1 A rm a i s 5 A rm a i s

XI X Ra m e ssu I °
. 2 Ra m e sses 1 Ram e sses
A m e n o fa t h (4 0
)
1 9
S o ty I .
9 S e t h o S (51 55
Ra m e ssu I I 67 R am p sé s
°
.
( 6 1 ) 6 6 A r m e ssé s
Me r e n pt a h 2 5 A m m e ne fth is (8 , z o ) 4 o Am e no fis
° °

S e t h o sis
Rame sses

Inthese lists the middle o f the ynasty seems well

identified at Tah ut m e I V and A menhotep I I I and s
d
. .
,

our consideration f it falls into two divisions the o ,

earlier and the later which stand quite independent f , o

each other I the first part the lists have been

adjusted thus by W i e m a
. n

e d nn z

MO N UME N T S . A rm ca uus .
Jo sx n w s .

Aa h m e s
N e fe rta ri a n
A m e n hot e p I
d .
A m os

K h e bro n
T e t h m o s is

Kh e bro n
A m e n hot e p I . A m e n o ft h is A m e no fis
Ta h ut m es I . A m e rs is A m e ssé s
T a h ut m e s I I
8 1 Ha t sh e p su t
.

Mifris Me fre s
T a h ut m e s I I I
A m e n hot e p I I
.

.
Misfragm o uth o sis
O m itte d
Me fra m o ut h o sis
.

But there are several objections to such an arrange

ment T e t h m o si cannot well be A ah me but is
. s s,

rather to be assigned to T ah ut m s There no reason e . 15

to make a separate king from the earlier years o f A men

h o t p I ; T ah ut m e
e I cannot be A m e e s who is
. s . ss ,

stated to be the ister f Kh br n ; the separate reigns o e o

o f H at hepsut is omitted and the reign o f A menh o tep

s

I I is also omitted
. .

I n the face f these di fficulties it would seem be tte r

o ,

to uppose that A m ft h i has been accidenta lly

s eno s

shi fted in Manetho (perhaps owing to the account o f

 E I GH T EEN T H D YN AS T Y 2 7

the Hyksos war passing from Aah m to Tah u t m I es es .

,

while the quiet reign f A menhotep was le ft till a fter o

it ) and so it appears two places farther down in the

,

list than originally stated We must al o recognise . s

that T t h m o i in Josephus has been altogether dropped

e s s

out in the later lists f A fricanus and Eusebius I o . n

this view a m ore satis factory adjustment is reached

,

as follows
MO N UME NT S . An ne/ m us. Jose p x us .

A ah m e s
A m e n ho t e p I
T a h u t me s I
.
A m os
(pl
o m
a c

itt
e b ed
dlo w ) (pla ce
T e th m o sis
dlo
Misfragm o ut h o sis
be w)
.
( e )
T a h utme s I I
do Kh e bro n Kh e bro n

”
.

(T ra n s p o se fr m o
ab v e A m e n o ft h is A m e n o fis)
Ha t s h e p sut A m e rsis A m e sse s
T ah ut m e s I I I . Misafris Me fre s
A m e n ho t e p I I . Misfragm o uth o sis Me fra m o ut h o sis

T hus the name Kh e bro is explained by A kh p r ra n e e en ,

T ah u t m e s I I ; and A m e rsi his sister is Hatshepsut

. s

d
his ister T here is another point also in the last
e s
S .

i entification A m r i is stated to have reigned

months and though H
.

t h t
e s s

length ’
2 1 y ar 9 ; a e p u s s s

o f reign is not declared yet T ah ut m e I I I begins his

d
independent action in his n year and thus his inde
n c e coincides with his sister s death The
,

2 2 d ,
’
s .

p e n e 54 .

years reign o f Tah ut m s I I I cannot be identified with

’
e .

any o f the nu m bers o f the lists ; so wherever it is ,

placed some corruption must be assumed B ut the

, .

name M fre is already fixed to T ah ut m e I I I by Pliny

e s s .

d
in m entioning his obelisk (Hist Nat xxxvi 5
A n the 6 years o f Misfragm o u t h
2 i agrees with the
rece nt discovery f a wine jar with the date f the 6th o
.

os s
.

o
. 1 ,

year o f A m enhotep I I T he 3 6 years o f A menhotep .

III on the monuments doubtless covers also the

.

p e riod o f some c - regency while the 3 0 years

o 0 , 1

m onths o f Josephus will be the length f his sole o

reign thus i m plying a c -regency with his son f 5

,
o o

years .

W e now pass to the second hal f f the dynasty o .

2 8 EI GH T EEN T H D YN A S TY

Here O ros is doubtless A khen aten and A rmais is °

Hor em heb
° °
W e know that .

pe ru (erroneously ca lled was the

immediate successor o f A khenaten as he is named ,
“
beloved o f A khenaten we know that T ut a kh °
n
°

amen next succeeded as his rings are found at T ell ,

e l A marna without any later objects ; and Ay m ust

,

co m e be fore Horemheb who t e-used his masonry ,

—
,

and cannot come between Tutankhamen and A khenaten ,

as his name is n ever found in that group at T ell l e

A marna Now Josephus says that A k kh ré was

.
, en s

daughter o f O ros while we know that R a m kh ka ,

°
s en
°

whose throne name was A kh kh ep ru ra married the n

° °

daughter f A kh enaten and thus succeeded him The

o , .

relationship and the name A kh erre or A ke kh re , s n s,

agree there fore fairly with the monuments Next

, , .
,

R at t h i is said to be the brother f A ke n kh r

o s while o e s,

we know that Tut ankh amen was the brother-in-law ° °

o f the previous q ueen having married another daughter ,

o f A khenaten ; the name A t t ut a kh (altered later en

° °
n

to A m e t ut a kh ) may have been rendered by the

n
° °
n

orthodo x as Ra t ut an kh and so have ori ginated ° °

Rat o t h i Next the two Ak n kh e re reigns f

s .
,
e s
’
o 1 2

years and 5 m onths and years and 3 months are 1 2

probably a reduplication as only Ay is known to cor ,

respond to them : the names o f A y Kh e pe ru ar maa ra ,

° ° °

may have been abbreviated into the A kh e rr s o f e

A fricanus T he discrepancy o f H o re m h e b s years ’

. 2 1

wi t h the 4 or 5 years o f A rmais m ay be due to his

dating from some semi -independent generalship o f his ,

while only the last 4 or 5 years o f his li fe were inde

pendent a fter the death f Ay A n this possibility
is suggested by the length stated fo r the reign o f O ros
o . d
3 6 years 5 months : it is certain that A khenaten
only lived 7 or 1 8 years but the duration o f his A ten
1 ,

worship (veiled under the orthodox name o f Horus )

appears to have been abo u t 3 6 years If Hore m heb .

dated from the restoration o f the old worship in ,

—

which he may have taken a large part that wo uld ,

—

imply 57 ye ars from A khenaten to H o re mh e b

 E I GHT EEN T H D YN A S T Y 2 9

inclu ive and the reigns in Josephus with t h known

s , , e

r e ign o f A khenaten amount to 56 years , .

H ence from these data the best res ult so far a we

, , , s
c a n at present see ap p ears to be as follows ,

MO N UME N T S . LI S T S . YRS . Mo s
.

I A a h me s A m os

2 A m e n ho te p I . A m e n oft h is

3 Tah ut mes I . T e t h m Os is

4 Tah ut m e s I I . Kh e bro n

5 Hats h e p sut Ame rs is

6 T a h ut me s I I I . Me fre s

7 A m e n ho te p I I . Me fra m o uth Osis

8 Ta h ut m e s I V . To uth m Os is

9 Am e n hot e p I I I . A m e n Ofis

1 0 A kh e na te n

1 1 Ra °
s m e n kh ka °
A k h e rres

T ut a n kh a m e n Ra tb th is
' °
1 2

I 3 Ay A k h e rres

1 4 Ho r e m ° °
he b A rm a i s

(Me n
°

p e h ra
°
Me nO p h res , 1 32 2

T he
absolute dates stated here are based on the
statement o f Mahler (by S iri u s and the new m oons ) f o

t h e reign o f T ah u t m e s I I I from 503 to 1 4 4 9 B C .

,
1 . .
,

adding and subtracting the reigns on either side T his .

a tronomical m ethod was first proposed (though carried

s

o u t imper fectly ) by Basil Cooper (Brit Quart R ev . . .

S ome general checks on this arrangement are give n

by p ri v at e biograp hies which S how through which ,
30 EI GH T EE N T H D YN AS T Y

reigns extended the li fe and activities o f certain o fficials .

T he inscription f the commander A ah m e at El Kab

o s

gives some indications H was still young and u . e n

married when h became commander o f a ship in the

e

reign f A ah m e an he did many great deeds be fore

o s, d ,

th e 6t h year f that reign oI f we put him at 9 to 5 . 1 2

years o f age in these six year we cannot be far out s, .

T hus he would have been born about 606 by the 1

dates in the above list H would then be over 4 0 . e

when he convoyed A menho tep I on his Nubian wars .

,

and was pers onally fighting H would be 65 when . e

he conv oyed T ah ut m e I to Nubia but nothing is s .

,

then said o f his own activity ; a year or two later he

cut o ff a chariot in the Syrian war But he next says .

that he has arrived at old age in that reign and ,

there fore before the reign f T ah u t m s I I when he o e .

,

would have been 9 0 years old F or a man o f special .

vigour and valour this is o t an unlikely li fe-history n .

A bout a generation later there is a biography o f

P kh b at El Kab
e nn e e Hi first prisoner was taken . s

under king A ah m e I f he were about 8 at the king s

s. 1
’

death this would imply that he was born about 1 58 0

,

B C . but certainly not la t er H then took prisoners

.
, . e

under A menhotep I when 8 to 3 9 years old ; other

prisoners under T ah ut m I when between 3 9 a 64
years old H brought prisoners apparently as a cap
e
.

es
1

. n d
.
,

tain f r T ah u t m I I when he was over 64 ; and died

,
o es .

under T ah ut m e I I I at over 7 7 years old Here the

s . .

ages are not at all impossible Yet in both cases they .

seem rather beyond what would be likely fo r such

activity and hence the suggestion given by the datum
o f S irius rising on the 9 t h Ep ip h i in the 9 t h yea r o f ,

A menhotep I (which would point to our having se v en

.

years too long a reckoning between A menhotep I and .

T ah u t m is rather confirmed ; as a reduction o f all

es

the above elder ages by seven years would be more likely

than not I n any case we see that the interval from
.
,

A ah m to Tah ut m I I I could not be longer than we

es es .

have deduced nor could it be very much shorter by the

,

age implied .
 S ED F ES T I VA LS 3 1

There is however another check which has bee n

festival at the close
,

hitherto scarcely u ed The mentions f the S

f each f the
,

8 or 3 0 year
.

o o
,

2
o e d
,

periods when S irius rose a week later in the calendar

,

(owing to the month -names shi fting earlier

) how us , S

e q ual intervals which are most important to regulate

the chronology A not only can exact statements f .

the date f celebrating a festival be o f value but even

o
n d o

general allusions to the festival give some probability

o f such a feast having occurred at the time .

O ur starting point is from Mahler s determination f

- ’
o

the date o f the festival and o f the rei gn f T ah ut m o es

III from the star -rising combined with the new

.

m o o ns He deduces that the 53 years f T ah ut m

. o es

I I I range from 0t h March 503

. to 4 th F ebruary
2 1 1

1 44 9 and that
, the Sirius festival o f rising on the 8 t h 2

o f Ep ip h i was in 47 0 This is strongly 1 confirmed

by a document not yet utilised A tablet at El B r h e h
(now destroyed ) was dated in the 33 r year f T a h u t m e
.

d o
e s

III the year f the feast according to Mahler and

o

d
—
.
,

more precisely o the day o f Mesore which is only

—
n 2 n ,

d
three days after the feast day on the 8 t h f Ep ip h i o
2 .

A n in this tablet the beginning f a million o f S irius o

cycles is wished f r the king S uch an allusion to the o .

gre at feast in that year which took place only three ,

days be fore this is a brilliant confirmation o f Mahler s

,
’

astro nomical reckoning ; f r were that erroneous in o ,

any point it would be entirely wrong and hopelessly

, ,

unlikely to agree with such a record While a very .

strong reason is thus obtained f r crediting the absolute o

dating already stated yet in the following relation o f ,

the S irius cycles to the reigns the internal chronology ,

o f the dynasty may be considered and affirmed quite

irrespective f the absolute dates in years
o

T he beginning f the reckoning f the reign o f o o

Tah u t m I I I has been disputed as we do not know

es .
,

certainly whether he was a f T ah u t m e I or f so n o s . o

Tah u t m s I I
dated in his
A a list in the temple
e .

year and a papyrus in his s th

year there is a strong presumption that his earliest
2 n d
f Sem h i
s

,
.
o ne s

,
32 EI G HT EEN T H D YN A S T Y

regnal years could not have been contemporary with his

d
father s reign This is also indicated by his sudden
’
.

activity in his year a fter the years 9 months

2 2 n ,
2 1
’

reign f his sis ter Hatshepsut according to Josephus

o , .

These presumptions are firmly established when we

turn to the S e festivals T ah ut m e s I I I held hisd .

d
festi al (as we have just seen above ) in his 3 3r
v

year ; so the earlier one would fall in his 3 r year

Now Hatshepsut celebrated her first S festival in her d
e
d .

d
6th year (see her obeli k ) which is there fore the same
as the 3 r year f Tah ut m I I I (a di fference o f 3 0 o
s ,

es .

years being quite impossible ) hence he began to reign

in her 1 3 th or 4 t h year A this exactly agree with
1

the intervention f the 3 years reign o f K h br o

.

1
n d ’
e
s

o n,

T ah ut m II contemporary with Hatsheps ut Thus

es .
,
.

we see that Hatshepsut dates her years from her

association with her father at the end o f his reign ,

while T ah ut m I I I dates his years from the end o f his

es .

father s reign years later I considering these

’

3 , 1 . n

years we must al w ays remember that though the

, , 2 2

years reign f Hatshepsu t is reckoned from her brother s

’
o
’

death yet that her regnal years were at that point 3

, 1

and that she reigned in all 35 years T he .

dates o f the heliacal ri ing f S irius are as follow s o

B C S hift ing Mo n th s

d
. . .

Ep ip h i 9 t h , a t e
Ep ip h i 1 4 , fe a st
2 1
of

(u
16
n
p
a
a
t e ) , T a
r
h
u
y s
u d
in 9 t h ye a r, A m e n hot e p I
tm e s I o be li
th ye a r, Ha t sh e p sut , obe li sk
s k .

.
.
.

2 8, I B o rs h c h .

M e s ore 7, A m e n hot e p I I , pill a r . .

2 1
4 ,

do d d d)
un re c
A m e n hot e p I I
or e .
.

T hoth
2 8,
7,
un
d
d d
) T t
d)
un re c
o
at e
r e
, u an
.
kha m e n to m b , .

I 4 ( )
un re c r e .

d
,

2 2 , 4 yl st e a r, Ra me ssu I I El Ka b . .

2 9 ,
y n M e a r, c re n t a h , M
p Ha bu . .

Though thevanity f R am u I I led to his trans ferring o e ss .

the astronomical cycle f 3 0years to his personal reign

and starting a series o f S festivals on his 3 o t h year
o

o d ,

,
34 EI GHT EEN T H DYN AS T Y IDYN xv m . 1 .

agreement f these dates deduced from the fe tival

o s s

w ith those o f the lengths f the reigns gives security o ,

to the chronology ; it hows that in future we hall S S

probably only deal with re t ifi at i f a f w years and c c o ns o e ,

that no great uncertainty f generations or centuries o

now rests on Egyptian history as far back as the

XV I I I t h dynasty .

XV I I I . 1 . N EB ‘
P EHT I R A
'

A A H MES °

Co ffin an d m um m y , D e i r a l B a h ri , G . Mus (MS M . . .

T urra h
T h e be s
tion e d
I n sc riptio n s
B ri c k bu il i n g d (
(
L
L
D
D
.

.
.

.
1 11 .

1 11.
3
39
a
c)
b)
.
.

S e m n e h , m en by T a h ut m e s I I .
(L D . . 11 1 .
47 c) .

(P ri v a t e
dm o n u m e n

A by o s t o m b S a a st
t s
) °

(M A . . 11.

T h e be s m a n y s t e l e s n o w
,

El K a b to m b A a h m e s
,

Pe n n e kh e b
in T uri n , e tc .

(L D
L D
. . 111. 12 a- d
) .

a -b ,
(
'
. . 111. 43
LA . . x iv .

Va s e , l
a a ba s t e r
Ha w k , bl ue gl a z e
(
(
M
M
B
D
.

.
.

.
5 2 d
) .

Vase , ri n g fo rm
A m ul e t s a n s c a ra bs
n , N EF E R T A R I
d .
(W G . .

Q uee

d oy d
.

C o ffin G . Mus .
(Ms M . .

M um m y G . Mus . e st r e .

El B o s ra I n sc r iptio n (L D . . iii .
3 c ) .

d ddyli dT
K a rn a k S ta t u e (W G . .

Mo e l a ze ur ni (Re c iii . .

dM ( l )
S c a ra bs a n c n e rs .

*
Ch il re n fe m a e
C *
e ryt a m e n
°

(Ms M . .
53 9 62 0 ,

{3
1
“
S a t a m e n , i n fan t
'
M
( s M . .
53 8 62 0 ,

43
1 S a p a i r, yo u n g
° °

(Ms M . .

2
*
A ah h o t e p , q ue e n
°
S. M .
54 5 62 0 ,

A m e n ho t e p I °
M
5
. .
,
“
S a t ka m e s
'
M .
54 1 , 62 0
BC
. . 1 58 7 AA H °
MES 35

B y A n h a p i H e 1 1 t ta m e h
'

,
* ° °
Ms M . .

B y T e n t h a p i He n t t a m e h u
‘

,
* °

(Ms M . .
54 3 ,
B y Ka sm ut Ta i r ,
*
(L D iii 2 a )
. . . .

B y x S a a m e n 5 6 ye ars (M M 8 Ms G

d
°
S 53 ,
—
. . .
, , .

B y x T u rs ,

B y x Aa h m e s
, (
L D iii , 2 a
.

L D iii 2 a , )
.
) .

. .
,

d .

The great event f the reign f A ah m was the war o o es

by which he established his power at the beginni g f n o

his reign that great war o f independence which was

,

the most glorious page f Egyptian history We have o .

already noticed the course f this in the previou o s

chapter Within four or five year A ah m succeeded

. s, es

not only in finally throwing ff the u erainty f the o s z o

Hyksos kings but also in driving them out f the Nile, o

valley in sei ing on their great centre f Hau ar in the

, z o

ea tern Delta (probably Tanis ) and in cha ing them

s ,
s

acro s the desert into Palestine where in the fifth

s , ,

year he captured S h arh a a or Sharuhen upon the

, n , ,

southern border some miles south f Lachish H also , o . e

pushed on into Zahi (Ph nicia ) where P kh b oe ,

en ne
°
e

states that he took ten hands (L D iii 4 3 a ) Having . . . .

then slaughtered the Mentiu f S t t or the Bedawin

o f the hill country he turned back and fo u nd the nee ,
o e e

,
,

d
o f his presence on the opposite frontier in the south .

The southern races appear to have p u hed forward in

d
s

the rear f the Egyptians on their advance northwar

o ,

and to have needed repel ling as in the time f ,

d
o

U rt

I
n III
se Going there fore up the Nile he ma e
e se

a great slaughter f the A u K h t i a is mentioned

t S m n h by T ah u t m
e I I (L D iii 4 7 c )
e
.

o
,

es
n

. .
,

en

.
,

.
n d .
,

Hi triumphant return however was greeted with

s , ,

the news f outbreaks among the remains f theo o

Hyksos people T he expul ion f a race a a w h ole . s o s

cannot be e ffected a fter several centuries f occupation

and tho ugh the foreign army might be riven out there
must have been a large part f the population f m i ed o
d o

o
,

race ready to tolerate the Egyptia s if th y were t h

dd
,
n e e

conquerors but pre ferring an i epen nt li f F r m

, n e e . o

s uch a source were doubtless the two la t utbur ts f , , s o s o

the war A ata see m s to have been f a branch o f t h

. o e
3 6 N EB P EHTI RA ' '
[DY N . x v11 1 . 1 .

Hyksos party w h tried to make headway up the o

country in the absence f A ah me and Teta an a fter o s

‘

wards was the head f a rising f t h hal f-breed race o o e ,

who refu ed to accept as yet the new s

power f the Egyptians Both were o .

,

however de feated summarily ; and a fter ,

that there seems to have been no further

trouble with the A iatic people T he s .

F G 0 S
I 1 b translation
— f the
c ara
biography o f A ah m e o s

the admiral which has supplied the

. .

f oA hm a es
.
,
R P C0“
foregoing details has been given in the
: :

previous chapter .

A fter thi we do not find any great events in this

s

reign But apparently the organisation f the govern

. o

ment and the repair f the ravages f war occupied

, o o ,

the greater part f the time After the victory in Syria o .

in the 5t h year and the outhern campaign soon a fter

that there is no mention f any date u til the n
,

year when attention was turned to the rebuilding f

, s

o n 2 2

o
d
,

the principal temples in the capitals T hat the most .

important religious centres should have remained so

long without restoration shows h w much was need ful , o

o f the more essential material growth o f the country ,

be fore the objects f lux u ry and ambition could be o

developed I t needed a w generation to arise be fore

. ne ,

the desolation f the oppression and the war could be

o

recovered .

T he buildings at Memphis and T hebes have long ago

been swallowed up by later alterations and
tions but t h e record f them is preserved in the
t ru
o
d es c

quarries f Turrah near Cairo where a royal eal

o , ,
s

bearer and companion N e f r p e rt carved two tablets

d
°

, e ,

dated in the year recording the opening f2 2 n ,

o

the quarries fo r building stone fo r the temples o f

Ptah at Memphis a o f A men at Thebes (L D iii
a b Special interest attaches to these tablets as
d n . . .

3 ) , .
,

on one f them it is stated that the men employed w ere

o

o f the F kh u a Syrian people who have been generally

en ,

identified with Ph oenicians though Muller with h is , ,

characteristic negation will not allow this to be so , .

E. c. 1 58 7 AA H ’
MES 37

A lso below the tablet is a drawing f six oxen attached

,
o

to a sledge on which is placed a large block o f stone

they are attended by three foreigners with hort beard S s .

Similar ledges were used in the XI I t h dy a ty as

S n s ,

pieces f these were found broken up among the filling

o

o f the I llah u pyramid n .

T hecoffin and body f A ah m were found at Deir e l o es

B ahri The c fli n is f a new tyle di fferent from that

. o o s ,

which had prevailed from the K I t h to the XVI I t h

dynasty I t is still plain in outline but is less massive
.
, ,

m ore shaped to the figure behind and painted yellow ,

picked out with blue instead o f being gilt all over The ,
.

bo dy o f the king is fairly preserved the head lo g and ,

n

FIG . 1 1 .
—
O xen d rawin g s e l d
ge . T urra h .

s m all the muscles strong and vigorou

, H appears s. e

to have been somewhat over fi fty at his death T he .

hair is thick and wavy howing like S e qe ra that , S —

nen —

shaving the head was not then the fashion May it .

be that the i fluence f the dominion f long-haired

n o o

foreigners had not yet died out ? I t is not till the

XI Xt h dynasty that a haven head appears that f S ,
—
o

S ety I The body has not yet been scientifically

.

examined .

The veneration f r Aah m e and still more f r his o s, o

sister and wi fe N fe rt ari was long continued and is

e , ,

more fre q uent than that f r any other ruler Setti g o . n

aside the examples which cannot at pre se t be dated n ,

t h e following are the instances f this wor hip o s

 3 8 AA H °
MES [D YN . xv1 1 1 . 1 .

A = A ah m e s,
. N e fe rt a ri, A m . A m e n ho t e p I .
)

A by d
o s A n ay a d
o i Oii r ng s r s an dM
K a rn a k
N
N e bs u a d o i r n g S it a m e n,
. A . 1 08 0 .

T h e be s
N , Am
y
H mn o f
. p i
.
, Sa
p ra i se to N
a r
. an d M D
Pa p
2 8
.

.
. 89
T ur
.

. 2 7,

T a bu t . I .
Pa n e kh t
d T o m b 50
q a o ri n g A m a n A a h
.

. d °
C N . . i .
54 2 .

T abut . II . T h e be s
h o te p
d
a o ra t io n to A m , N ,
Tah ut m e s I an II , . d . .

.
R e c ix . .
93 .

S ap a i r
Ta h u t I I I
. . T he be s S e n m e n , p ri e st o f A , e t c . .

T a h ut IV Pa aa
d aqa m e n tio n s th e
° °
. .

go A PR 1 . 1. 14

dd
. . .

A m e np . III . p y
H o r : ra s u ten a n h o tep ° ’
TS B . . . A . VI I I .

to Ho r, A n p u, an N . 1 44 .

T h e be s U n n e f o ffe ri n g to A m . an

d
N T om b 4 0
d
a o ra tio n to A m . N .
C N . . i .
534 .

S at k a m e s
d A B 0
°
an . .
3 .

S e ty I . offe ri n g to A m an . N .

Tom b 3 2
d C N i 52 05 —
. . . .

S e t y o ffe ri n g t o s a c re
ba rk o f N
S e ty o ffe ri n g t o A m a n
.

. d C N . . 1 1.
52 .

Ram s II
N .

R a m e s s u a o ri n g N S d .
Re c . iii . 1 1 3 .

dM
. . .

R a m e sse u m
w a ll gre a t t e m pl e
,

S ta t u e s c a rri e
A m by p ri e s t s
of A an d .

.
L D

C
. . iii
1
. 14
7 a.

. . .
49 .

Q u rn e h R a m e ss u o ff e ri n g t o N .

Roo m Q . L D . . iii . 1 51 c .

N , an A m
. d
Ra m e ss u o ff e rin gt o A m e n

d
.

C . M . 1 0
5 , 3 .

R a m e s su
Amen an N
S a c re d d
a n c i n g be fo re

ba rk o f N bo rn e
.

.
C . M . 1 0
5 , 2 .

e n a o ri n
d
by 1 2 p ri e s t s

d
K a sa a o ri n g A m a n N
m N
. dd .

Q g A a n .

s i s t e r Me r t a m e n
y
 -
B C 1 -
5 7 1 562 ]
3 W O R S HI PP ED A FT ER D EA T H

Ra m s . II .
Q uruc h Q
H
e n , se rva n t o f
Am .

r1 e s t O f
On d
i
t
sc

igh
?
st i
g re ,
Re c . iii . 1 03 .

N e bra , kh e rh eb G . Mus .

of Am .

Am Aa h °

h o te p , N , .

(T Mus ). . S a tam e n , L A . . x i.

Me ryta m e n
T h e be s A m e n e ma p t
Am an d a dS a pa i r
o i r ng

C M
. 1 53

d
. . .

T h e be s N e fe rh o t e p offe ri n g t o A m .

an N . T o m b 53 C N . .
54 9 .

T h e be s P e n bu i o ff e ri n g t o A m
N x , R a m e ss u I Ho r

d
.

o i N (ol d
emh e b L D . iii 1 73 c.

p d
. .

Ra m s III N e bn e fe r a r ng . er

d
. .

ste e l )
usu r e Re c 1 1. 1 8 1

iii d
. .

Ra m s . IV . A n h u rkh a u i a o i r ng A .
,

N , A m , e tc e tc. L D 2

dd
. . .
.
, . . .

p a in t in s
g 0f
N . an Am L iii . . D . . 1 .

Ra m s IV . T h ebe s Kh a be kh t a r n g A , o i N .

d
.

A m , e tc , e tc . L D iii . 2 a.

d
. . . .

H e rh o r K a rn a k He rh o r a r n g A m e n , o i
XX I d yn .
Mut , Kh o n su , an
Gra ffit o o n t e m pl e
A m e n hot e p I I
of
N L iii . .

\V G 3 1 5
D

.
.

.
. 2 4

.
6a .

Thereare besides these many examples o f adoration

, ,

not dated such as U fe r (T Mus ,

Th t ub nne . . en n

T Mus T Mus
d
( . .
( 43 0 . . 2

and Rec iii Pa neshi (T Mus

. . the m °

. . se e

a h t o fficials Ua m e
s (T Mus H t p b u a a (T z s . . o e .

Mus Pe n ta
. abt u (T Mus P bu a ° °
en
°
. . en

(Rec ii and
. I air u f (Rec
. ii A lso T yu t i n . .

(Rec iii . N b m e s (Rec . xiii M a m e . . es en

R a (M A Z am kau (Rec ix . . er . .

A a (Rec iii
16 2 A t (C N
,
.
(Pr M 5
D u u a (Lieb
s
. N

F rom these it is seen that N f t a i was adored a a

kh t
etc
.
(C M
. 11 . d.

e er
. 2

r
,

.
e

.
.

s
.

divinity on the same footing as the great god f Thebe

She had a priesthoo a a large s acred h ri e on a dd , n
s o

S n
s .
4 0 AA H °
MES [DY N . x v1 1 1 . 1 .

bark borne in processions ; and ut h tep formul a

were recited to her O f small remains f this reign .
s en
°
d n
°

o
o e

there are not many A alabaster vase (G Mu ; M E . n . s . . .

6
53 ) bears the name and the H r b title t h ta i o nn , es n .

A haw k in blue gla ed ware bears the royal name

d
z s

on the crown and on the under si e f the ba e are

, o s

three bound captives negro Lib an and Syrian A , , y ,

.

ring shaped vase is said to be in the Ghi eh Museum

- z

(W G. S carabs
. and amulets f this king are o

common but are o f no interest in the types excepting ,

a plaque f green felspar wit h names o f A ah m e on one

o s

side and Amenhotep on the other probably made in the ,

latter reign f r some o fficial who served under both

o

kings (A bydos M A
.
, . .

or AA HMES N EF ERTA R I
N EF E R I A R I ' ‘ '

was the i ter and wi fe f A ah m e

S s o s

thro ugh her descended all the rights

o f the royal line and she was adored f r m any cen t urie
, o s

as the great ancestress and foundress We hav . e

already noticed her wor hip with that f her husba d s o n
and son S he is styled on contemporary monuments a
. s

the royal daughter royal sister great royal wi fe

“
, , ,

royal mother great ruler mi tress f both

, s o

land (L D iii 3 a b )
s . . .
, .

H r co ffin was found at D ei r l Bahri

e I t is m ade o f e .

layers o f linen glued together and covered with stucco .

Such a m aterial wo uld not well bear to be form ed in long

flat ma es and the division f the co ffin is there fore
ss , o

around the middle and not from head to foot I t is 0

, . 1

feet 4 inches high ; painted yellow picked out with

blue like the co ffin f A ah m e T he arms are r p r
, o s. e e

sented as cro ed on the breast holding an a kh in

ss , n

either hand The body is covere d with an hexagonal

.

network in relief and the wig wit h a chevron net , .

Within this great co ffin were two mummies one f , o

Ram u III the other was unnamed and probably f
e ss .
, o
this queen U nhappily it was le ft without examination
.

f r o er four years amid the damp

o v f the Nil e shores ;
, o
4 2 AA H '
MES [DYN . x v1 1 1 . 1 .

The principal authority that we have fo r the family is

through the subseq uent wor hip f them The two s o .

tombs which we have named

before A h urkh au i (L D , n . .

iii d) and Kh ab kh t . 2 e

(L D iii a ) agree in . . . 2

naming the following per

sons after the a cending , s

line f A menhotep his o ,

father or mother and his ,

grandmother ; they are ,

there fore according to all ,

analogy his brothers and ,

i ters namely M ryt S s , ,

*
e
°

amen (
*
Tair m other ,
* *
K as m u t ), S at ame n, °

S a am e n °

,
*
S a t k a m e s, °

*
T u rs ,
pa ir emales *
A ah m e s, Sa °

(f °

marked hose in T lo o p s

d
here occur only in the
second o f these tombs ; a n
from T air being a royal
sister and Ka mu t a divine s

mother it appears as if ,

F G 3 I St t tt fN f t i
1
T
—
air was
a ue
an early
e o
child f
e er ar
o

A ah m e s and there fore im

. .

T i ur n. ,

portant but by a wi fe ,

K a m u t who was not in the royal line f descent

s The o .

other children were mostly found at D eir el B ahri .

Me ryt '
a me n
d
A m umm y fa l se ly l a be ll e dDh i d i
as e rs
S at a m e n
d
Co fli n a n m u m m y (fal se )
Di d i
an n fa n t
'
e

Sa am e n
d
Co ffin a n m u m m y an n fa n t
°
e
A m e n h o te p °
Co fli n a n m umm y

Di d
A a h h o te p °
Co fli n (n o m umm y )
S at ka m e s
'
M um m y o n ly e abo u t 30

A l s o He n t ta me h u , c o ffin a n m u m m y , au
'

Me s h e n t th e m h u , c o ffin a n m u m m y (fal se )
‘ '
d
d d . of T h e n th a p i
E C
. . 1 58 7 FA M I LY 43

The pages re fer to the account f the r m am o e s in

M M H w many f the e were born f N f rt a i is

S . . o o s o e e r

t certain
no But it eem probable that the order w a s s

dd d d
.

dd d
El e s t
S e c on
au . of
N e fe rta ri
a u o f N e fe rt a ri
. d
D ie
yo
d
D ie
i n fa n
un g
t
E l e st

T hi d
d
S e con
so n o f N e fe rta ri

s o n o f N e fe rt a ri d
D ie
yo
D ie
i n fa n t
un g, h ir
e

T hi d
r a u o f N e fe rt a ri
.
Q ue e n

Fo th d D i do
r s o n o f N e fe rt a ri K i n g
ur au o f N e fe rt a ri
. e ab u t 3 0

T he
special worship f these first four chi dren al o
l
,

though three f them certainly died young o ,

points to their having been elder than the

reigning survivors ; only such a preced
ti u n e d
e ce would be likely to ensure the con
n

adoration f mere in fants A lso

either A menhotep I or Tah u t m e I must
o

. s
.

.
,

have been born rather late in the family ,

i
n order to fill out the length o f the F
reigns T his mortality o f t h ese children s
i
:
. t
wo u ld there fore account f r the time F P C011 o . .

elapsed .

O f the other children H t t am h u was born o f the , en

'
e

royal daughter T h t h ap i as inscribed on her bandages en ,

( M M s. She lived till the next

.

reign as she is called royal sister on

,

her coffin and on a contemporary ,

slab f sculpture (F ig 5) (F P Coll

o . 1 . . .

He t t a m h was born o f the queen

n
° °
e

A h ap i (C N 5 3 ; L D iii 8 a)
n . . 1 . . . .

T air was born f Ka m u t probably o s ,

( L D iii
. a ) There
. has been a . 2 .

question as to the prince Sa pa ir ° °

whose name o ften occurs and who

seems to have ied young ; from h i F 5 I p
i i d ,

s IG . 1 .
—
nscr t on

prominence he was probably the x imég i mfg

fi g i
t s

heir bu t it was debated whether

,
e

he can be the same as the king

whose tomb was examined by the
R amesside inspectors and found intact Noting h w . o
44 AA H °
MES [DYN . xv m .

loosely cartouches were employed at this time and how ,

most o f the family o f A ah m es have his n am e included

with theirs it seems probable that these two names
,

belonged to one person and the matter is settled by a

part o f a stele erected by him on which he is called ,

the king s son Aah m e s who is named Sa pa ir

d
“ ’ ° °

(F P . T.he ifli c u lt y that he is called king in

the R ame side papyrus is perhaps most likely disposed
s

o f by the possibility f the scribe having dropped o

out so from the title n te or king s son No so s n,

’
.

other king in that document

is mentioned without the
double cartouche except ,

A n t ef I V who may n o t .
,

have had a seco d nam e ; n

and there fore as this car ,

touche is single it is the ,

more likely to belong to a

king s son A limestone ’
.

stamp f r o

found at Thebes is exactly

like another fo r(S e q e ra) en n

B ut as no earlier S a amen is °

known it seems not unlikely ,

F G 6 St l
I
by h ki g
f
1 offi i l m dbO t h h av e be e n m a ? at the
t e
—

A hm hi
t h at t h e e stamps might
e e o
n
'

s
f same t m e f r se a
an
so n
c a
a es,
“
a e
s
s

d
m i
na ewith figs g e ure o I o hn n

i ? gli
f P b Y Qfl h dowment
e as
property
a O
f the urne .
o

tombs The title S a ra .

°

might be given perhaps to the king s son during his ’

minority as he was f the divine descent (M D 5 b )

, o . . 2 .

A scarab (B Mus ) may belong to this prince (P S c. . . .

)
Alimestone base
D
a head rest (P) is inscribe d of - ,

Made by the h n h ay f (Me rt ame ) A menhotep o o

°
n .

H athor over Thebes (F P and a bar o f wood . .

bears the name o f the royal sister (A ah me s Am e m e r , n

°

(F Mus
.
; S Cat F . T wo scarabs .are known . .

(B Mus.
; G Coll ; P Sc
. 8 54 A lso a
. cone o f Mahu . .
,

c hie f priest o f Me ryt am e (M A F viii 79 n . . . . 2 ,

t -
B c o 1 562 -1
54 1 -
1 A M EN H O T EP I 45

XV I I I . 2 . ZES ER '
KA RA
'

A MEN HO T EP I .

FI G 1
dd Cart ouches from
—
.
7 .

carve w oo F P Coll
d
. . . .

C o ffin a n m u m m y , D e i r e l B a h ri (Ms M . .

I n s pe c t io n o f t o m b, A bbo t t Pa p .
(Ms . E . 2 2 3

K a rna k
S ea te
Nam e
d
Gra n it e

d
jam b
s t a t ue li m e s to n e
by T a ba rk a
,
(
(
L
M
D
K
iii
.

.
.

.
38
.
4
c
a

)
)
.
.

(M K . .

Te m e pl
S k e t c h o n lim e st o n e G Mus (V G , . . . .

S k e t c h o n l1 m e st o n e T Mus (Re c i i i , . .

S t at ue T u ri n Mu s
, .

d
D e i r c l Ba h ri
Me i n e t Habu
B ri c ks
S ta t ue li m e sto n e G Mus (V G
,

I n se ri tio n
(L D iii
,
6b)
. .
.

.
.

.
. .

(P S 8 0
S h ut Rega l
g
. . .
er
I n sc ri t io n o f P e n aa t i (P S . .

S ils ile h T a bl e t o f P ayn a m e n L D ii i 2 00b)

O (
. . .

d
.

Kom mbo D oo r j a m b A Z xxi . . .

I bri m
Me roe d
K i n g un e r c a n opy s t e l e
Woo e n t a bl e t s (T Mus )
(R S xx v iii I )
.
,

.
. . . .

S ta t ue tt e
P a rt o f st e l e w ith h e a
N a o s fra gm e n t
d T Mu s
.

G Mu s (V G
.

G Mus .
.

.
. . 69 3 )
(L T .

B la c k gran i t e a l ta r B e rli n 2 2 9 2 ) (W G
(
. .

Vas e B e rli n 1 63 7 b)
Vas e Lo uvre
d
B ri c k sta m p
d
W oo e n ta ble ts
Cylin e rs pl a q u e s an d
B Mus (59 9 3 )
.

Va rious
sc a ra bs.
.
(R R

, ,

P riva te m o n u m e n ts , con te m p o ra r
y H
Aah m e s T o m b El Ka b
, (L D iii . . . 1 2 ; R P vi . . .

Pe n n e k h e b
°
T o m b El K a b
, (L A x iv . . . A . B ; R P . . . iv .

Am e n e m h e b Ke e p e r o f p al a c e (Lb P . .

Am c n e m h a t T o m b Q urn e h
,

He ry T o m b D rah N e g
, .
(C M 51 j. .

Tah utm e s Pale tt e ( a ba ti e r, Re c

S . x iv .
46 ZES ER KA RA [DY N . x vm . 2 .

S en ’
e m °
a ah S te l e (G Mus ; M A
dy
. . . .

Ha '
n c fe r S te l e (P . Mus C 4 7 ; . . P R . . ii .

x , Am . I . an N e fe rt a ri o ffe ri n g (L . D iii 4 e )
. . .

Ka rs , t l
s e e , I o th e ar Am . I .
(R e c ix . .

La te r?
Pc n
d kh er h e b o f A m I
amen, P Mus (P R 1 1
' °

F F
. . . . .

d
. .

x , a o ra t io n o f A m I Mus . . . .
(8 C a t . . .

P e n t a urt sta t ue w ith ra m s h e a Vi e n n a

d
’

, .
(R e c i x . .

x , s t e l e , fi ure s o f A m I a n fe rta ri B Mus H B ix

(
g N e

F F
d
. . . . . . . .

P a a me n , p a rt s t a t ue Mu s
d S Ca t
°
. . . . . .

N e kh t a o ri n g A m I a n S a p a i r (R S x x i x

d
. . . . .

Co ffin , w ith A m I a s S phi n x

A m I a n T abut I a o ri n g go s
. .
Me a le h.

B Mus.
.

.d d .

. .
(
(
R
H
e c ix

B .
.

.
.

d
.

d
K a h a o ffe ri ng t o A m I , ti m e o f Ra m s I I
x a o ri n g A m I a n R a m s I I Pi sa
. .
. .

. .
. .
(
(
H
R e
B
c
v
i
I

1
)
.

6
3 ;
.

. .
. .

iii .

A m e n h o te p , p ri e st o f A m I . B ook o f D e a d( De ve n a Ca t
1 03 L
6
5 )

d
.

A m e n m e s, °
T o m b T he be s .
(R S 1 1 1 . . .

Pa s h e °
A lt a r B Mus (Lb D
d
. . . . .

Ha y t S tele B Mus
. . .
(Re c ii . .

A m e n n e kh t u S t a t ue tt e Ley e n (R e c iii . .

N e kh t u
A n h u rkh a ui
S t a t u e t te
T o mb, R a m I V T h e be s
B e rlin (W G
(L D iii .
.

.
.

. 2 d
)
d
. . .

Kh a be kh t
Ta ne z e mt a
'
d T omb T h e be s
o ri n g A m I P apy rus, XX yn
(L D iii . . . 2 a ) .

d
. . . .

T i ( ur n LT .

c o ffin , I sis, Am I . . an N e bh at
l i o
He s ngf rs P
dho d
( b
L . .

(B e s i es t se in li st o f a o re rs in p re v io us re i gn , se e p .

Q ueen s —
A A H HO T E P I I
°
C o ffin ,
D e i r e l B ah ri
Ost rakon
. .

S EN S EN B (A S x x i x
'
. . .

T e mple o f D e i r e l B a h ri
d(
.

Ch il re n by A ah h o t e p ) °

A m e n mes ‘
T o m b o f Pa h e ri
Ua z m e s
d
T o m b o f Pa h e ri
’

A a h me s, a ft e rw a r s q u e e n
°
.

N e bt t a ‘
S c a ra b (F P C oll
.
; . . L K . .

32 8)
Mut '
n e fe rt S t a t ue at K a rn a k (M K 3 8 b . .

b
( y enS se n b )
°

T a h ut m e s I . O s t ra ko n (A Z x x ix 1
. . .

T e mpl e o f D e i r e l B a h ri .

F or
the events f this reign we are depen dent on the o

biography f the admiral A ah m e s at El Kab w hich

o ,
1M : 1 6 - 41-
1 A M EN HO TEP I
5 2 1 5
47

we have be fore quoted in the previous reign f king o

A ah m e and the repulsion f the Hykso

s, A t the o s .

beginning f this reign A ah m was about 4 4 years

o es

old ; and he relates I t was my lot to convey king :

“

Za rkara m ah h m
se on his journey up to Kush f r
, e ,
o

the purpose f extending the frontiers f Egypt Hi

o o . s

majesty mote that A Kh t in the midst f h i

s n en o s

troops ; brought bound not one was lost journeying , ,

and leaning over (wearied ) as those who exist not .

Behold I w a at the head f our soldiers and I s o ,

fought in very truth H i majesty was witness f my . s o

valour as I carried o ff
two hands and brought
them to his majesty .

We pur ued his people

d
s

a n his cattle I t o k . o

a living prisoner and

brought him to his
m aje ty sI two days
. n

I brought his majesty

b ack to Egypt from the
u pper well A
presented with the
I was . n d
gold and t w o female
,

S laves and , beside

those which I had
brought to his majesty ,

and I was rai ed to the s

dignity f Warrior f o
F 8 H d f Am h p 1
o
ro 1 —
ea o en o te
the k g The sub
. . ,

ln .

s equent part refers to the next reign .

A nother important account i that f P n kh b at s o e

°
ne e

El Kab who also lived through the earlier part f this

d ,

ynasty O f this reign he says

. I followed the king :
o

Za e rkara ma h / r I took f r him in Ku h

d
s ,
ze n . o s o ne

prisoner alive (L A xiv A A ag i h tate

. . . . n a n e s s

that on the n orth f the A m u k h ak he t ok three o e o

hands (L D iii 4 3 a) . . . .

p g
a
F ro m these accounts we
i w an a b rie f one as m e r r a i
th at one Nubian cam
to weep the country ,
se e

e d s
4 8 ZES ER KA RA [DY N . xv 1 1 1 . 2 .

and crush any opposit ion and there is no evidence f o

any subsequent war there The capture f the fighting . o

men and driving f them down i to Egypt as slaves

, o n ,

bound and exhausted almost dead with fatigue in the ,

forced march is put in a f w words , But another e .

important war was that against the A m uk h ak who e ,

appear to have been a Libyan race part f the , o

T ah u or fair people There had long been

“
en .

occasional war on this ide f the land H rkh uf had S o . e

joined in plundering the T m h u f the oases in the e e o ,

V I t h dynasty The western people had occupied U pper

.

Egypt in the V I I t h I Xt h dynasties U e rt —

I had . s e se n .

attacked the oases or the Natron lakes in the expedition

mentioned by S a h at But the rising power f the
ne . o

XV I I I t h dynasty was quite able to overcome any

opposition in that quarter and A menhotep rested
secure in his triumph on the south and west and in his ,

father s triumph on t h e north

’
.

The tomb f A menhotep was visited by the R amesside

o

inspectors who give a longer account f it than f

, o o
the others I t place is at present quite unknown
. s .

They state The eternal setting (hori on ) f the king

: z o

(Z a
es rk a ra
) son o f,the sun (
A menhotep ) which h a , s

12 0 cubits f depth in its great hall as well as the long

o ,

passage which is on the north f the temple f A men o o

h t p o f the garden (on which the chie f Pa sar f the

o e
°

town made his report to the monarch K h am ua to the s,

royal o fli c r N u am to the scribes f Pharaoh to

d
’

e e ss en, o

”
,

the keeper f the house f the divine a o r

o f A m e ra o e ss o n

king f the gods

o the queen ) to the royal o fficer ,

to the herald f Pharaoh to o ,

the supreme magistrates saying The robbers have , ,

‘

robbed it ) examined this day it was found intact

’
,

by the masons (Ms E 3 W e may notice that

. . 2 2

this tomb was peculiar among those examined f r the o

great depth o f the excavation into the rock over 00 , 2

feet long . No o t h r t m b on this outer face f the

e ,
o s o

cli ffs approached this extent the long tombs being all ,
5° ZES ER K A RA [DY N . x v1 1 1. 2 .

within and which bore inscriptions adoring the four

,

genii f the internal organs O n the mu m my i a mask

o . s

of wood and carton age like that f the fli outside n , o co n .

The body is surrounded by wreaths and has not yet ,

been examined (M M s. .

This king built at Karnak probably adding to and

adorning the old temple f the XI I t h dynasty A o .

granite jamb remaining shows that he worked in

hard stone He al o placed statues there one f
. s : o
these (M K 3 8 0 and text ) was later removed and
. .

rearranged by Tah u t m e
tion in his d
who added an i rip
year ; this is f silicious limestone
2 2 n

and the head 5 somewhat injured it is placed at the

1
s

o
°
n sc

middle o f the west wing o f t h pylon f T ah u t m e o es

(N ix B
O. aedeker ) A nother. statue perhaps .
,

from Karnak is at the Luxor H otel but is much , ,

broken (W G A very fine statue w as found

. .

at Medinet Habu (G Mu V G 69 8 ) with a figu re . s . . .

o f N fe rt ari on the back -

e pillar and the name f S t y , o e

I added
. A limestone statuette
. f delicate work is o

doubtless from Thebes (T Mus L T Two . .

°
. .

sketches on flakes f limestone (also from Thebes ? ) o

are one in Turin (R ec iii

, 4) and one at Ghi eh . . 1 2 z

(V G 53 7 )
me hotep also bu lt on the western
A n

river we have already seen the mention o f his temple

f the t SI d
e o

in the A bbott papyrus and Lepsius brought a brick o f

”
,

his from Deir e l Bahri (L D iii 6b ) . . . .

A bove Thebes the royal architect P e aat i records his n

o ffice under A menhotep I and three following king .

, s,

on the rocks at Shut er Regal (R S 3 57 A nother .

,

g ra fli t near that
o, names A menhotep as beloved
, f o

H orus lord o f M hit ; that is the ca pital o f the

O ryx nome A
,

. n

and inscription f the king T his activity in the sand

o
d
c

at S il ile h P ay am e carved a fi gure s

.
n
,

stone region accords with the adoption o f this stone

fo r buildi g material in the XV I I I t h dy nasty in place
n ,

o f the li m e t ne w hich had been mainly in use be fore

s o .
B C. 1
.
562 A M EN H OT EP I 5 1

At Kom O mbo a door jamb bears the names f this o

king (A Z xxi . . .

I Nubia a large scene at I brim shows the king

n

seated under a canopy attended by two fly-flap p r , e s

and a fa -bearer behind the scene is the goddess Sati

n

standing as protecting him (R S xxviii ) A at . . . I . n d ,

Meroe were found sm all wooden tablet engraved with s

figures (T Mus ; see below ) . . .

O f monu m ents from u nknown ites are a good S ,

—

head and cartouches (from part f a private stele f o o

in the Ghi eh Muse um (V G the z . .

fr agment f a naos (G Mu ; W G o a black . s . . .

gr a nite altar at Berlin

tw va es one in Berlin with
o s , ,

mark f contents f o hins o 1 1 ,

holding 3 7 cub i or 8 8 f r
1 . ns . 2 o

th hin (W G
e the other . .

vase in P Mus ; and a brick . .

sta mp (B Mus R P The

. .
, .

s m all wooden tablets with carved

faces incised and filled in with
,

blue are found in several

,

mu eums ; they evidently come

s
d
dd
W
d
from one hand but may have F t bl IG 2 ° —
°° en a et»
Am h p I B t M
, °

been c e r ff r t
1s t
ov e 1n 1 e en S l e s.
en o ‘e . . us

The subjects are the king riding in a two horse chariot -

( B Mus
. A B the .king
, smiting down
. enemies .

( five in P Mus from Salt C oll

. R S iii 07 ; Tav .
, .
, . . . I . 1 .

and one in Turin said to be from Meroe with two , ,

cartouches placed on the um and lotus s .

Scarabs are very common in thi reign m any f s , o

peculiarly rough work ; there are al o some quare s s

plaques and two cylinders O ne cylinder has figure

, . s

o f the king standing (F P a c arab (P Mu ) . . s . s .

has the king pearing an enemy accompanied by a s ,

h unting leopard A carnelian stone (G Mus ) how . . . S s

a nentirely new system f patterning by altering the o ,

texture f it to paque white ; the ubject is the s ame

o O s

a the last but around it ar circles f m all dots with

s , e o s ,

a larger e in the mid t f each circle

on as such a s o :
52 ZES ER KA RA [D YN . x v1 1 1 . 2 .

pattern is distinctively foreign (Mediterranean ) it points ,

to this process belonging to foreign work The private .

remains bearing the name o f the king are none o f

dd
particular value historically and are su fficiently i , n

ic at in the list at the head o f this reign

e .

d
A A H HO T EP I I ‘
The co n f this queen who trans
ffi . o ,

m it t e the line of royal de cent was found at Deir l

s
’

, e

Ba ri
h I t is like that f her mot h er
. o

N e fe rt ari, already described p 4 0; and .

its intern al si e e ffectually proves that it z

belongs to a di fferent queen from that

o f the co ffin in which the jewellery was
FIG . S b
2 1 .—found (M
cara M S carabs f the
S . . o

n ééli
A t w P
queen are
te
known (Louvre ; F P . .

and al o a gla ed stone menat (F P s z . .

We now reach another o f the tangled questions f o

the family history A m m has been regarded as a. en

°
es

son f T ah ut m e I and with him goes also Ua m e

”
o s .
, z s,

his brother as stated in the tomb ,

f Paheri T he best ground f r

o . o

this view is the inscription o f the

4 t h year o f T a h u t m I by the es .

king s great son commander f ’

, o

the troops o f his father This is .

prima f ac ie ground f r ascribing o

Am m as son o f T ah ut m I
en es es

but the inscription only states that

he commande his father s troops d ’

and not who his father was O n

considering the ages ifli ult i ,
d c
.

es

f h mg
at once appear F or at the first .
,
F
j j hg fia
z
lc z
fi
zr
a
glance ’ ’
T ah u t m e s I I was about , .

3 0 at his death (Ms M . .

reigned 3 year and there fore succeeded at 7 and

1 s, 1 ,

w a born in the 8 t h year

s f the reign o f T ah ut m o1 es .

I sit likely that T ah u t m I would have a son old es .

enough to be commander-in-chie f the 4 t h year f 1n o

h i reign and yet be succeeded by a son born in t h e

s ,
B C
. 1 562 AA H HO T E P
‘

53

8 th year o f his reign Hi successor would the be at s n

least twenty to thirty years younger than his eldest son .

d
When we look in more detail into the ages which are
i icated we find greater di fficulties F or Tah ut m I
n ,

to have a son commander in the 4 th year f his reign

.

o
es .

would necessitate a eries f extreme upposition

that A menhotep I and T ah u t m I e ach h a their
succe sors born when only 8 (leaving no room f r
s
.
s o

1
es .
s

d s,

earlier daughter or children who died ) and that s ,

A m e m e was commander -i -chie f at

n s 8 Nor can h 1 .

these reigns be much lengthened even if we threw ,

over all Manetho s statements f reigns as we are tied

’
o ,

by the old ages f A ah m the admiral over 9 0 wheno es ,

his tomb was inscribed under Tah u t m I I and es .

,

P kh b over 7 7 at the carving f his tomb und r

e n ne
°
e , o e

T a h ut m III A Hatshepsut was the

es . s

eldest daughter it would imply that she ,

was about eighteen or twenty years

older t h an her husband T ah ut m I I es .
,

and was not married there fore till h , , s e

w a abo u t 3 5 or more A ll
d
f this i
s . o s

unlikely A all the di fficulty is avoided

. n F G
f A
3 S
m
b I 2 - c ara

if A m e m e was commander f the gp cg

n s
ff o a
' es '

troops f h i father A menhotep w h ile

o

o s ,

dating his monument a fter his father death in h i ’

s s

brother reign ’
s .

T o render the relative ages clearer we w ill here ,

arrange the succession according to the i dication n s

that we have resuming it from the table given be fore

,

on p 3 and premising as be fore th at the u

.
,
f this , , se o

method is to how if any incongruity ari es among the

d
S s

ata and not to assert the exactitude f every detail

,
o ,

since m a ny points depend on the more or less vague '

element o f age s .
 A M EN HO T E P [DYN . xv 1 1 1 2
. .

54

9
3 m
.

n
9 v
o mo
n
a e
3 o s
u

b v
2 z w
a
o
o h u

5mE
.
e.

0N m
a
n
O m
u m a.

8 m m
a .

8 v 5 n m
o 0o 6.
o
2
“
s
a o 0m .

o 2 8 mo
n e
.
0 v
k
. w E m4
m mn
o
S
a
n 4 o

E8 E m
o o
n
o
0n m
v
9 m

”
m n e !
v u s n

s
o
o
s
n - a
a

a
o
om o
E mh c

n o e o
m
o
z
k
. mz k
.
my Z
o w c O o
S m N n
B C
. . 1 562 R O YA L FA M I L Y 55

The data f this arrangement outside f t h e o , o

chronology and lengths f reigns as already stated o , ,

are as follows
A menhotep I presumably married A ah h o t p when .
°
e

about 0 and T ah ut m l son f queen S

2 , b is es .
, o e n se n
°

not likely to have been much younger than his wi fe

A ah m daughter f A ah h o t p
e s, o
°
e .

T ah u t m I presumably married A a h m e s in 544

es . 1 ,

a t about 0 N f r kh bt was the elder daughter °

2 . e e e

apparently and Hatshepsut was probably there fore

,

born about 54 0 or later

”
I .

T ah u t m 1 1 died at about 3 0 in
es 0
53 and. was 1 ,

there fore born about 53 3 or seven ye ars a fter Hat 1 ,

sh p u t and married say at 7

e s , Hat h ps u t there fore , 1 . s e , ,

d
would not have married be fore 4 ; N f ru ra was her °
2 e e

el er daughter as h e is called the mistress o f both , S

land or heiress ; and h e died at the beginning f

s, S o

the reign f T ah u t m o as P kh b in extreme es e n ne

°
e

old age in that reign had brought u p the decea ed s

N f ru ra
e e He was born about 58 0 (by his services )
°

. 1 ,

and would there fore be 66 at the death o f N f ru ra e e

°

M ryt ra would there fore be born about 5 a fter her

e 1 12 ,

sister as N e f ru ra was the elder N fe ru ra w a not

, e
°
. e
°
s

married and therefore died be fore the adolescence f

, o

T ah u t m I I I (L D iii
es 0c ) . . . . 2 .

T ah u t m e I I I was probably the son f T ah u t m e s I I

s . o .
,

as we shall e farther on I t seems mo t likely that

se . s

he was born about the same time as his wi fe M ryt ra e

and he is there fore entered here at the same date .

c d
A menhotep I I was son f T ah u t m s
re or ed on the latter s band ages (M M
w a also son f Me ryt ra as she was royal mother and
s o
as
H
.

’
o

S .
e

. e

, ,

acco m pa ies him on t h monuments F rom t h fact

n e . e

th at no wi fe f his is hown on monuments (which areo s

a ll f the earlier years

o f his reign ) whereas h i mother o , s

appears it seems plai n that he came to the throne

,

quite young H must then have been born wh en h i

. e s

father and mother were advanced in li fe I f we place .

his birth at about 4 69 and suppose that he succeeded 1 ,

at 0 years old we cannot be far out

2 ,
.
56 A M E N HO T E P I [DYN . xv1 11. 2 .

We now reach a very tight place in the chronology .

That T ah u t m lI I A menhotep I l T ah u t m I V
es .
, .
, es .
,

and A menhotep I I I succeeded as four generations .

,

father and son cannot be well doubted , The first .

link is fixed by the mummy bandages (M M s. .

the other three by the tomb o f Hor em heb where they ° °

are definitely stated to be each sons o f the previous

one v 4 3 4 pl Yet A menhotep I I was
.
, . .

unm arried on his accession ; and his marriage the ,

birth f T ah u t m I V his growth and marriage the

o es .
, ,

birth f A menhotep I I I and his growth up to a

o .
, c

ce ion all have to come in the two reigns f 5 year

ss , o 2 s

1 0 months 9 years 8 months or 3 5% years in all , .

That A m nhotep I I I was no infant wh e n he succeeded

e .
,

is proved by his slaying 0 lions between the t 1 2 Is

and 0t h year o f his reign ; hence we cannot place his

1

age at acces ion below about 5 even supposing that

s 1 ,

he began lion -hunting o early This takes 5 ff 3 55 s . 1 o ,

leaving 9 years ; must be deducted to the bi rth o f

1 2

T ah u t m I V a fter the unmarried accession o f A men

es .

h t p I I ; and thus A menhotep I I I must have been

o e . .

born when T ah ut m I V was but 7 es . 1 .

I t is quite clear there fore that it is wholly impossible

, ,

to horten thes e reigns below the figures f Manetho

s o ,

a shas been propo ed owing to the absence f monu s o

ment ; and the principal amount 6 years is lately

s , 2 ,

verified by a date on a wine jar I n fact a f w

years m re would render this history more cre ible
o
.
,

d e

Still it is not impossible and unless some new detail ,

s

appe a r we mu t acc pt thi and obser e that it

, s e s, v

c annot be m dified scarcely one year either way

o .

The only p ints that could give way to releas the

o e

c lo e fit wo u ld b
s
() the non -marriage o f A men
e —
I

h t p I I on his accession
o e . though even if he had then ,

been m a rried his moth r prominence to t h e e

, e
’
s , x

elu ion o f a sup p osed wi fe would imply his bein g yet

s ,

immature ; ( ) the length s f reign in Manetho w hich

2 o s ,

are however on the contrary too long already to

, , ,

seem likely ; or (3 ) the proo f that Tah ut m e s I V w a . s

son f A menhotep I I f r were they brothers the whole

o . o ,
 A M EN HO T E P I (m m . rv m . 2 1

F IG
. 2 5
.
—
t
S e n se n b, m o h e r o f T ah utmes I . Copy
by Mr Carte r Deir e l Ba ri
. . h .
[ B C. 1
.
54 1 -1
51 6] TA H UT I '
MES I 59

XV I I I .
3 . AA ‘
KHEP ER KA R A
‘ '

T A HU T I MES I '
.

D e i r e l Ba h ri

N u bt T e m pl e

d d
D e i r e l Ba h ri
D e ir el M e in e h
M e i n e t Ha bu
T e m pl e be gun
B ri c k s
Offe rin g to A m e n
(C
(L D
C M
.

.
M
iii
19 2
.
7 )
f
, 5)

( . 1 9 5, 2 )
D oo r (L D iii .2 7; . .

Ka rn a k Pylon s iv v v iii
S c e n e a n i n sc riptio n
O s i ri e figu re s dd . . .
(M K 1

(L D ii 1 8 )
.
.

.
.

1
1.

(M K t e x t 2 8 )
. .

Pill a rs (M K
Obe lisk
. .

(L . D . iii . 6)
Po rtio n s o f sta t ue s (W G 3 2 8 ) . .

A s w an Ca n a l i n s c riptio n (R e c x i ii 2 02 ) . .

I bri m S h ri n e (C L . .

S e mne h Li st o f gi ft s (L D 1 ii
. . .
47 c)
K um m e h T e m pl e (L D i i . . 1 .
59 a)
T a ngu r (2 1 1 5 N ) Ta bl e t° ’
. v ii 1 2 1 )
T ombos (1 9 4 0 N ) S t e l e s° ’
.
(L D . . iii .

A rqo (1 9 S te le W T
°

( . .

S ta t ue s e at e dd io it
, r e, T Mu s
. . T .

Va s e gl,a z e s t e a e Bd
d M tit
u s 47 6 2 . .
(po r
.
t ra i t m L D iii . . . 2
9 2 ,

g l a z e

M e na t bl ue g a z e
S c a ra bs .
e r P
(l
W
M
pott y
i e
u
e
s

m
50
a n n
.

d .

Q ue e ns — AA H MES
D e i r e l B ah ri
I v o ry w a n
S c a rabs
d B M
T e m pl e
T Mu s
P
.
.

( us . .
, .

MUT '
N E F E RT
S t at u e of T a h ut m e s I I .
, Ka rn a k (M K . .
3 8 b,
S ta t ue , Q uru c h G . Mus .
(V G . . 2 3 1 ) .
60 AA K HE P ER KA
‘ ° °
RA [D YN . x v1 1 1 .
3 .

Ch il da re n o h m es
K h e bt n e fe ru D e i r e l B ah ri L D iii
( 8 b)
'
. . . .

Ha t s h e p s u t
f
o Mu t ‘
n e e rtf
T a h ut m e s I I . S t a t ue o )
ab ve
( .

That Tah ut m was not c -regent with A menhotep

d
es o

f r any length
o f time i seen from the ating f ao , s o
record f a campaign in his second year Moreover
o .
,

his coronation edict has been happily preserved and ,

does not suggest any c -regency I t appears that o .

copies f the royal ed icts were o fli c ially sent out and

o ,

the copy o f this despatch fo r Elephantine was f r o

t u at ly recovered there lately (A Z xxix

n e It . . .

read t hus s

A letter f the king to cause thee to know that

o

my majesty is risen as king on the throne o f Horus ,

w i t hout equal f r ever My titles are to be made as o .

Ho rn s K a n eh h t m eg/ Maa t ; S a mn t i ,
°

p e h t i ; H o r n n b, N ef e r re np n t , san kh a bn sn te n bit i
A a kh epe r ka ra so 71 1 Tah n t i m es a n kh z et
° ° ° °

er n eh e h .

C ause the o ffering f the gods f A bu in the outh to s o o s

be made by the will f the prince the king o f o

U pper and Lower Egypt ,

Cause thou that the o ath be administered in the

“

name f my maje ty o born o f the royal mother s

’

Se n se n b
°
This is written that thou mayest know it
.
,

and that the royal hou e is afe and strong s S .

The first year P h am o t h day Day o f corona , en , 2 1 .

tion .

Thi date and the coronation f T ah u t m I I I on

s , o es .

the 4 t h f P akh give us some data t o check the

o o ns,

months o f the reigns according to Manetho T he .

length f reign he tates are T ah u t m I 5 y 4 m

s o s es .
, 2 . .

T ah u t m II 3 y H atshepsut
es y 9.m , H ence
1 .
, 2 1 . .
,

pla i g in order the months in que tion thus we

c n s ,

have
Me kh ir , be fo re 2 1 st Hat sh e p s u t d
i es

P h a m e n o th z t st , T a h u t m e s I be gi n s .
E. c . 1 54
-
1 1 51 6 ] T A H UT I ‘
MES I 61

Pha rm uthi , w a rs of T a h u t m e s I I I be gi n .

P a k h o n s 4 t h , Ta h u t m e s I I
h T h t m I I I
ies
b i
. d
t
4 , a u e s e g n s .

a bo ut 4 t h , T a h ut m e s I I be gi n s .

P a un i ,

E p ip h i, o t
ab u z t st T a h ut m e s I . d
i e s.

T hus we see that Tah u tm I I dated his reign a f w es . e

w eeks be fore the death o f T ah u t m I ; probably on es .

being associated at the occasion o f his early marriage

with Hatshepsut who was already named successor to,

T ah u t m e I between the months o f Me kh ir and

s .
,

M o sori (see obelisk inscriptions ) .

T he interval between Hat h p ut s death and the s e s

’

beginning o f the active wars o f T ah ut m e I I I was s .

very short I t is indicated thus : Tah ut m began

.

h is campaign in his 2 n year in Pharmuthi and passes

in the history immediately to P akh in his 3 r ye a r
2 d o ns
,

2
es

d
hence he began a fter 1 years 1 months f regnal 2 1 o

d
inactivity Now Hatshepsut reigned 2 1 years 9
.

m onths according to Manetho from Tah ut m II , es n

’
s

d
death leaving only two months fo r Tah ut m I I I to
have organise his campaign so soon a he was master , s
es .

T he coronation o f Hats h epsut on T hoth I t (Rec s .

xviii 0 ) would show that little over a month elap ed

. 1 2 s

between her father s death on Ep ip h i t and the

’
2 1s ,

ceremony f her crowning probably postponed a little

o ,

to bring it on the New Year s feast W e now see ’

.

how these years and months o f reigns S how no dis

c re p a c ie with the official dates that are preserve ;
n s

but on the contrary throw additional l ight upon the

d
, ,

facts .

O f the wars f T ah ut m I we know but little

o The es . .

invaluable biographies o f A ah m and Pe n kh b at es

°
ne e

El Kab are again our best re ource A ah m e rel ate s . s s

I t was my lot (at about 65 years old ) to co vey n

62 AA K H EP E R K A RA [DY N
‘ ’
xv 11 1.
'
.
3 .

king A a kh e p e r ka ra °
on his journey up to
° °

(m a h h e rn
)
°
the purpose o f chastising the
K h e n t h e n n e fe r fo r °

di turbance among the tribes and f exterminating the

s , o

raiders from the hills I di played valour upon his . s

[ hips
S on the bad water in the [rescuing f the o

S hips at the overturning (or at Ta

was rai ed to the ig it f a captain-general f the
marine Hi majesty [b line unengraved
s
and I
d n o o

s. s Hi ne s

majesty became furious at it like a panther and he ,

S hot his first arrow which stuck in the breast f that o

wretch and these [fled fainting be fore his asp (the

royal emblem on the cap ) Then w as made f them in . o

an instant Their people were carried o ff as living

captives Hi majesty returned down the river all
. s ,

regions being within his grasp That vile A u o f . n

K h t was kept with h i head down in evil plight when

en s

his maje ty landed at Thebes

s .

A fter this he went to the Ruten fo r the purpose o f

taking satis faction upon the countries Hi majesty . s

arrived at N ah a i a (U pper Mesopotamia ) ; he found r n

t h at enemy who had plotted conspiracy Hi majesty . s

made a great sl aughter f them ; an immense number o

o f live captives were carried ff by his majesty from his o

victorie s

”
.

Behold I was at the head f our soldiers and his

, o ,

maje ty aw my valour a I sei ed upon a chariot it

s s s z , s

hor e and those who were on it as living captives I

s s,

took them to his majesty and l was once more ,

pre ented with the gold I have grown up and have

s .

reached old age (over 9 0 then ) my honours ar

d
“
, e

like a I shall re t in my tomb which I m y lf

n s se

hav m ade (L D iii

e . . .

P k h b states :
en ne
°
I followed the king o f U pper
e
“

and Lower Egypt A a kh p r ka ra (m akh era ) I took ,

°
e e
° °
:

f r him in Kush two pri oners alive

o beside the s ,

prisoners brought by me from Ku h I do not reckon s ,

them (L A xiv
d
A gain he mentions the Ku h
. . . s

campaign in anoth r passage (L D iii 4 3 a) A he e . . . . n

also went in the Syrian war A gain I acted fo r the :

kin g m ah h em : I took f r him in the o

a c. 1 54 1 -
. 1 51 6-1 T A H UT I °

MES I 63

land of N ah araina 2 1 hands a horse and a chariot

,

(L A . .

Of the Nubian war there are several memorials far

d
up the Nile at T o m bos B ut the long i cription there
date in his first year oes not contain any in formatio
beyond a high -fl w account f all countries being
, d
. ns

n,
,

o n o

subj ect to the king .

FI G
. 2 6
.

F o
—
Hea dt
Tah utmes I
of
m Egyp Ex l ra i p o t on Fun )
.

d
De ir el Bah ri .

( r .

Of the Syrian war we learn further in the inscription

”
o f T ah u t m e s when he states that he placed “

another where w a the tablet f his father the king f

s o o

U pper and L ower Egypt A a kh e p r ka ra and ,

°
e
° °

further His majesty came to the city f N iy on h i

, o s

return Then his majesty set up his tablet in N ah arai a

. n

to enlarge the fro tiers o f Kemi (L A Thi

n . . s

p ints to the limits f the co quests f T ah ut m I

o o n o es .
64 AA K HEP ER KA RA
' ' '
(m m . xv m .
3 .

havi g been abo ut the district o f N iy which seem

n , s

to have been the Euphrates in the region o f

on

A leppo
I t appear th
.

th t Tah u t m e I must have h a the

s,

way paved f r him by some unrecor ed conquests f

o
en , a s .

d d o

A me hotep as we see that early in his reign he claims

n

ge eral sovereig ty and was soon able to push h i

n n , s

frontier a far forward as it was carried by the greatest

s

of h i successors T ah u t m I I I H overran the

s , es . e

Ruten or the hill cou try o f Palestine the land f

n
,

N ah arai a or northern Syrian , a established h i

fro tier bou dary on the Euphrates at the place where
n
n

, n d ,

’
o

d
h i son also set up his tablet U n fortunately we have
no etailed record f the cities or tribes subdued by
him such as the later kings engrave and ca not
o
.

d n
, , ,

th re fore gain a more exact geographical account

e ,
.

The co ffin o f this king was found in the great deposit

of Deir l Bahri I t was gilded and inlaid but had
e .
,

bee stripped in ancient times I t had been usurped

n .

by Pai m I ; but neze .

through all the changes

the name f the first o

co queror o f A sia can n

till be read (Ms M s . .

54 51
mummy how T he ,

ever f P ai m was , o n ez e

fou d elsewhere in the n ,

coffin f A ah h t p I I
d
°
o o e .

a a namele s mummy n s

was found in the c fli

f T ah u t m e This bo y
Maspero inclines to b
o s .
o

d e
n

lieve to be that f o
F 7 IG .

li
i
fT h m I
2 .
T ah u t m e r e p l ac e da ut es .

s,

there by pious care

wh e Pam m u u rp at O was reversed T he resem
n ez e
’
s s I n .

bl ance between this head and that o f Tah u t m I I es .

66 A A K H E P E R KA R A
° ° °
(m m . xv m .
3

A men temple was built by thi king a a lo g t h

inner face a r w f O siride tatue f himsel f were
o o s
s

s
,

o
n d n e

placed A nother pylon (I X Baedeker) w al o built

. . as s

n
,

d
by him although the decoration was fini hed by h i
sons a A menhotep I I I t is on the orth fac f thi
that an important i scription occurs decl aring the n
. n
s

e o
s

co -rege cy f Hatshep ut
n T ah u t m
o decl ar s that he s . es e

h a led the most di tant people that he h a scatter d

s s , s e

all trouble in Egypt and put an end to crime and

destroyed impi ty that he h a brought or er in plac
e
,

s d e

o f the rebellions which appeared in Low r Egypt

Th n he prays to A men to give the lower a upp r
e

country to his daughter the ki g Ma ka ra a it h a n

° °
d e

s
e
.

s
,

be n given to him (M l i
e Sub equently Ta but e . . s

mes I I I h a altered Ma ka ra to
. s
° °

This document is almost more than an a ociation f ss o

Hatshep ut with the king ; it prays A men to give t h

s e

sovereignty to the daughter as it had been given to t h

father making almost an ab ication
, This uggests
that it mu t have been at the end f the li fe f the king
s
d o
.

o
s
e

when he felt no longer able to rule The reason .

o f placing the daughter in power rather than the so n ,

is seen in the age Hat hepsut was probabl y 4 s . s 2 ,

and doubtless sho w ed alr ady her va t abilitie ; e s s

while T ah ut m I I was probably not more than 7

es . 1 ,

and was f no gr at tr ngth H w a not married to

o e s e . e s

his sister at the time f this in cription So it appear

that on failing health the king place the power in the
o s

d . s

hands f his elde t child who had the sole right to it

e
o

by t h female inheritance ; a then just a f w week

s

before his d ath married T ah u t m I I to her perhap

e
,

n d es
,
e s

s
,
.
,

to e ure h i receiving some r pect f r his position if

ns s es o

not f r his character

o .

Two pillars o f T ah u t m I were r -u ed later es . e s on

(bet w een pylons I V and V but Mariette . .

attributes to this ki g all the pill ars between pylons I V

n .

and V and tho e ea t f p ylon V as well

.
, s s o . .

This ki g al o plac d one f the t w obeli k in

n s e o o s s

front
d
f his pylon ; but it h
o been di fi gured by as s

Rame side inscriptions crowded own the bl a nk margi

s ns
3 6 154 1 -1 51 6] TA H U T I MES °
I 67

of the inscriptions (L D iii A base f r a tatue . . . o s

remai s in front f this and fragments o f two s t atues

n o

are seen in the place (W G .

The fellow obelisk is due

to T ah ut m I I I (M K es . . .

A very e igmatical block was n

found here f which no explana , o

tion is yet possible I t has a .

large cartouche hori ontal ; z

w ithin that a mall cartouche s

d
vertical f Tah u t m I ; n

”
o es . o

one si e f that year and

o
“

on a raised oval R a aa kh p r ° °
e e

and an inexplic able curl ; on

the other side a like oval with ,

Ra °

h h ep e r me1y , °

and year 6 (G
“
.

A t A s w an an intere ting s

memorial remains f the cam o

p g
ai n f this o king and his ,

passage up the old canal ut by c

U rt se I ll f r his Nubian
e se n o
P t f b li k f
'

F G 8
wars (see p T he
d
’ I . 2 .
—
ar o o e s o
1. T h m I K k

”
a ut arna
.
es

f the south
. .

V e ro y
Ic o rb 1 nsc 1 e

the rock thus belo w the names f T ah ut m I

, Year o es

3, P a k h t h
o nshis majesty pa
2 oed this canal,in force ss

and power in his campaign to cr ush Ethiopia the vile .

”
Prince Turo (Rec xiii A nother in cription . . s

after the titles states : Hi majesty came to Kush to

crush the vile (M I i 4 A
dated on the same day) after the titles tates : Hi
a third (all . . . 1
s

,
n d s s
, ,

majesty commanded to clear this canal a fter he had ,

found it filled with stones so that boat could pa s ,

no s

up it He passed u p it his heart r joicing (M I i

.
,
e . . .

8 5. 1 3 )
At I brim is a rock shrin with figure f the king e s o

seated between Tahuti and Sati (C L . . I

The frontier fortre es f S m h and K u m m h ss o e ne e ,

which were so importa t u der the XI I t h dynasty n n

(see pp 79 .became 1again the keys f t h e south o

68 AA K HEP ER KA R A
' ’ ‘
[DYN . xv m .
3 .

land under the XV I I I t h Tah ut me I began the

s . s .

rebuildi g here and a list f gi fts to A men bears his

n , o

name at S e m e h (L D iii 4 7 0) while at K u m m h his n . . . e

s culptures were usurped by his son Tah u t m II es .

(L D iii
.
59 )a . . .

Three records o f h i co quests remain in Ethiopia s n

at Tangur ( on a rock eet above the

d
60
° ’

5 f 2 1 1

Nile is a record f the return f the king in his

, o o 2 n

year with a convoy led by A ah m e scribe f the

troops
0 N
,

is a
vii
large stele
'
A farther still at Tombos
the year and several
. n d d ,
s,

,
o

(9 4 )
°
1 f . o 2 n ,

a n d
smaller ones re ferring to his conquests f the N h a i
o f Kush
,

T he historical details o f these we have

already noticed La tly at A rq o is a stele known as
.

s
o e s

.
,

the golde n stone (W T . .

Beside the royal monuments there are several private

inscriptions o f interest

”
.

A man named A menhotep bears the title Chie f ,

“

king s son o f ’
but as he is S hown
dd
offering to his father T h u t i na and mother °
e se ,

Ta h ur °
a to his brother N e fe r h o t p it appears
e , n e ,

tha t this king s son mu t be purely titular and not ’

s ,

related to the king The king s son o f Kush as t h .

’

, e
title o f the viceroy f Ethiopia shows that there were o ,

titular king s ons “

and this A menhotep would ’
s

there fore be the chief f such a class (L D iii o . . .

O f the o flic ial f this reign there are recorded s o

P e n aa t i D i re c to r o f w o rk s
Gre a t bu il e r
(R S
d
A Z x ix
.

(
Pu . . .

T e h ut i D i re c to r o f h e w e rs E L
F
. .

A a kh e p e r ka
° °
Ke e p e r o f e q u ip m e n t (M A v iii 2 7
5 . . . .
,

U s e rh a t
S e be kh o t e p
Pe t
d
K e e p e r o f t h e p a l a ce (R e c i
Gua r i a n o f t h e p a l a c e (S Cat F
Ke e pe r o f t h e ca ttl e M A F
v 1 2
5

iii
L T
.
.

.
.

.
. .

( v 89
°

e 11 ra 2
°
. . .
,

x T uto r o f t h e p ri n c e s (M E . .

(T h e k e e pe r
d
o f e q u ip m e n t 2 a h h a n is a na logo u s t o t h e ph ra s e
°

, ,

s hip s h usba n
’
.

Of priests and adorer there are s

ca n opi c j a rs , (W . G .

P Mus.

Am e n e mh at
.

(
un der Tah ut I I I . .
) (L D . . iii . 2 9 c ) .
B. C. 1 54
-1 51 6 ] 1 T A H UT I ‘
MES I 69

Ne ta Co n e (M A . . F . v iii .
9 7,
2
Ua r sh e m su T Mus. .
( R e c ii 1 7 2 . .
; L T . .

S e be k n e k h t '
Tom b (C N . .

S e m n e fe r T Mus (Re c iii

d
'
. . . .

x (S ils ile h ) Tom b (L D iii

. 2 8 , 4
. a - .
) .

P e n n e kh e b , h o n h a (s e e
°
p .
4 7) (L D iii 4 3 b)
. . . .

I ufi, p ra i s i n g A a h m e s (R e c ix . .

The king is al o me t ion d i om tomb at Thebe s n e n s e s s,

and menhotep
d
N os 9 ( C N 0
5 ).
3 0 f A .
(C N . 1 o . .

a n at S il il h in the tomb f M kh (L D iii s e , o en . . .

O f portable object there is a seated statu in diorite s e ,

about li fe i e in Turin (L T also t w o frag

S z , . .

ments f statues lyi g t ill at K arnak in the hallo n s ,

behind pylon V A eated colo s u remai in front f . S s s ns o

p ylon V I I I at t h
T a h u t m e I I I in h i 4
Mel i Two
we
vases
t end w hich
menat
was . er
year in honour f his father
s

noted
cted by
.

bov
e

s 2 n
s

dd ,

o
e

( . a a
. a r a n e e

d
in the list O f carab there ar many and om . s s e , s e

p eculiar types has the k a n a me down the m id le o ne ,

between the repeated throne n ame (P

h a a sphinx with the name a
a
s

beetl a kneeli g figure e

another
the b ack in t ad f
n
,
n d on
.

s e o

( F P . anoth r
. h a the e s

joint
I a
.
cartouche f
Hat hepsut h bei g
n
T
da h u t m
s
s o

, s e n
es

named
wa probably ma
s
(P thi
urin g
so 17 2

dd .

e
s

th
en

thi king a
d
brie f -reg ncy at t h
e

f h i reign
s
OO f b t h Fi
Hat hep ut
g 9
s
S
co

Lo
b fT h m
n
I
d
e

s
O

s
e

. 2 .
—
cara so
uvre .
a ut es .

there ar unu u al carab

with the h r u b n am and t h ura u a v u lture
names .
e

o n
s s

e
s

e e s n d
O f Que n A A H ME a f w obj cts r m ai
e H r S e e e n . e
portrait appear at the t mple f D ir l B ahri ; ans e o e e

ivory wa d in t h f rm f an a m b ar h c a rtouche n e o o r e s er

( T M u.
) and two car a b fsh .r are kno w (P Mus s s o e n . .
,

B Mu ). s“

Sat amen t hi ki g s uppos d i ter a wi fe h a

°

, s n
’
s e s s n d ,
s

been regarded a f fa r more importance th an is war s o

7 0 T A H UT I '
MES I [DYN 101 1 1 1
. .
3 ,

r ante o w i d , ng to t h m i t k e s a e of attributing a reign in

M a tho to ne he r in tead f t s o o H tshep ut (C B i
a s . . .

F I G 3 0 He a o f —
dQ F ue e n A ah mes, FI G 3 1 —
. . Q
uee n A ah m e s Fr m . o
y Mr H Carter
. .

d t h to
De ir e l Bah ri .
( ro m Egyp p o g p
ra h b . . .

l
Exp o ratio n F un .

I n fa ct tra f thi uppo ed queen is to be found

,
no ce o s s s ,

e xc p t a gr en gla ed te at ite toilet-box in the Louvre

e e z s

F IG 3 2 . .
—
y
I vo r wan d of A ah me s . T urin .

P r no evi ence to h a t rei gn t h i d

d
( S . t h i c . w e e s s

belo g th re em
n re on why it hould not
s , an e se s no as s

h ve bee p rt f the o tfit f t h e in fa t h e ire ss f

a n a o u o n o
ac . 1 54
-1 51 6 ]
1 FA M I LY 7 !

A ah m e s d
l ter dythical
than etting a ide altogether
N e fe rt a ri, us s s a

”
a an m S at am e n
°

q e M
din the chapel a statue sandstone fin e in
Of u en UT N E F E R I
’ ’ ‘

w as

in cription on the thro e The goo dd

fo u n ( M i ) of U a7 m e s
.
°

V G . . 2 3 1 ; . E . .

It b r ea s th e s n , go ,

lord both lands

m d
o f ( , A a k h e
p e r e n ra
° ° °

T ah u t m e s
e by him
a monu s mother royal i e
h is m e n t o f h is , w f ,
r yal mother M
o T his q ueen
, u t n e fe
°
rt , m a k h e ra . w as

”
F xc , 33 . Q e Mut
u en
°
n e fe rt. F I G 34 . .
—
Princess K h ebt °

Gh I ze h .
n e fe ru . De ir e l Bah n .

a dau gh t r f A m nhotep a h appears on t h

e o e , s s e e
st at u f T ah ut m I I as t h
e o royal da ghter roy al es . e
“
u ,

w i fe a t Karnak (M K b The royal children

d
, 3 8 . .
,

w re the heire s K h bt f ru (L D iii 8 b ) w h ied °

e s e ne e . . . o
,

e ar ly a h wa
, not marri d ; and the gre at q u e
s S e s e e n
H t h p ut w h
a s wa
e smarri d to h r hal f-brother
,
o s e e

T ah u t m II th son o f Mu t f rt
es .
, e
°
ne e .
7 AA K HE P ER EN RA [D YN
‘ ‘
2 ‘
. xv 1 1 1 . 4
.

XV I I I .
4 . AA ‘
K HEP ER EN RA
’ ‘

TA H UT I MES I I .

Co f fin an d m um m y , D e i r e l B ah ri (Ms M . .

D e i r e l B ah ri t e m pl e pa rt s , (L D iii 1
7 a 2 0a)

d
, . . .
, .

D H 11
(
. .

d
.

M e i ne t Habu te m pl e pa rts , , C M 195

. .
,

B ri c k s o n w e st s i e (P r M 2 3
. .
,

Ka rn ak pylo n I X be gun
, .
(L D
. iii 1 4 . .
,
2 st a t u e s by pylo n V I I I M K 8 b e)
z
( 3

d
. . . .
,
Ch a m be rs X Y Z 2 1
(C N ii 1 4 5
.

, . , . . .

Es n e h re gra n it e pill a rs P R 11 3
i
, . . .
,
A sw a n i n sc ri tio n L D iii 1 6a )
,
p . . .

S e mue h i n sc ri ptio n
, (L D
. iii 4 7 c) . . .

K u m m e h a lt e ra tion o f T a but
, . I (L D
. iii 59 a ) . .

B a rka l (W T
E l A y un O a s i s S t e l e
. .

, , (A Z 1 8 76, 12 0)

d
P a k h e n o ffe ri n g t o T I L , s t e l e , T
P e n aa t i, i re c to r o f w o rk s , S ils ile h
. .

.
Mus .

I si s a n
S c a ra bs
d
Ho
do Poi dol
an
ru s
c
.

wr
Le e C l e c t io n
.
(Ca t . No .

Q ueen s —
HA T S H E S UT

d( A S E I , w ra pp mgs o f T a h u t m e s I I I (Ms M
’ ‘
. . .

Ch il re n p by H a tsh e sn t l c e ru ra , A ssa S if (C M c x c ii 3
d i
°
—
. . . c x c v.
I , 3; hea be s t in
R . H . ii .

Me ryt '
ra Hat sh ep
se t

(y
b A se t ) T a h ut m e s I I I .
(Ms M . .

That T ah u t m I I w a not o -regent f r any length es . s c o

f time with h i father i ho w n by an inscription at

d
o s , s s

A wan b i g
s ted in h i fir t year This records h i
e n a s s . s

expedition to Kush H stat s that he w a revered . e e s

“

in the l ands f the Ha bu (or Mediterranean ) and

d
o ne ,

th at the M t iu te t a A u k h t (north and south )

en
°
se n n
'
en

came with th ir o fferings H i outh boundary was to e . s s

 AA K HE P E R E N R [D YN x v m 4.
‘ ‘ ' A

74 . .

T a h u cm e s more u ually found there Thi

III . is s . s

ag re es with the xpedition having been made lat i

e e n

35 .
—
Mum my o f Tah utmes I I . Gh i zeh . o l
Pr fie an do
fr n t vie w .
n-
c 1 51 6
.
-1 50 -
3 1 T A H UT I ‘
MES 11 75

his r ign in the ninth y ar (Rec xviii

e ,
T hu th re
e . . s e

w re but four years fo r t h e e x pedition and the c u l p

e s

FI G 3 6
. . ortrait o f T ah utmes 1 1
P .

FIG 3 7 —
Co ffin of T ah utme s I I

d
. . .

t uring b for he die

e eEven during h i li fe Hat
. s ,
sh e p

s u t app are to h a e taken the l di g part ; a

s v ea n s sh e
7 6 AA K HEP ER E N RA
' ° °
(m m . xv m .
4 .

well m ight being so much older than he and having

, ,

been a ociated on the throne be fore him I short

ss . n ,

he appears to be olely the hu band f Hatshepsut s s o ,

and t to have tak n any import ant action in the

no e

government F rom his mummy it seem that h . s e

d
w a not healthy
s f a trong fr a m e like th a t f
, no r o s o

his father or brother A his early d ath bears thi . n e s

out .

The great work o f the temple at Deir l Bahri we e

shall consider in the next reign that o f Hat hepsut , s ,

who appears to have been the real author f it o .

A t Medinet Habu there is a scene f this king o ffer o

ing to Min (C M 9 5 But most f the occurrence 1

d o s
.
,
.

o f his name there are u to the need f filling in e o

some name over the erasure f Hat h p u t name by s o s e s

’
s

T ah u t m I I I ; some places he filled in with h i

es . s

father and som place with his grand father over

’ ’
s, e s s,

the loathed cartouche f h i great ist r (L D iii o s s e . . .

7 a b c)
, , .

A t K arnak was t h principal work f thi reign e o s .

The pylon I X was begun and hal f f the doorway .

, o

in cription completed the rest being filled in by

d
s ,

T ah u t m I I I (L D iii es 6 g) Two statues be fore 1

d
—
. . . . .
,

this pylon are also f the build r A several f the o e . n o

cham ber were decorated u nder him followi g Cham

s n

p lli
o lettering
on s
’
X sho w s T a h u t m e I I o ff ering to , s .

A m n but usurped by Hatsh p ut while Hat h p u t

’
e ,
e s , s e s s

original w ork in this room is unaltered Y has Tabut

mes I I o ffering to A men per fect on the north side but
.
, ,

usurp d by Hatshepsut on the south room Z h a bad

e s

w ork f T ah u t m o

d
I I in part and o f T ah u t m
the r t a room Z has some fragments o f a granite
es n

door w ay f T ah u t m e I I So this decoration mu t

I I I in
es .

1
, es .

”
o s . s

have b running on during the latter part f his

d
ee n o

reig a le ft u nfinish d at h i death

n, n e s .

H al o app a rs to have b u ilt at Esneh a t w

e s e , s o

red granite pill ars from there b ar his n ame (both in

P Mu ) one has title a n ame b loved
. s . of s n d e

,
“
e son

Sati (P R ii
Ram u II e ss a
the oth r has b en usurped by
. .

i a fragment f an obelisk namin g

.
,
.

n d s
e

o
e
B. c 1 51 6-1 503 ] T A H UT I '
MES II 77

the diviniti s T h t and M t h u (P R e The e enen en . . 11 . s

pillars had probably been brought from Taud (opposite

E rm t ) which i name
en upon them
,

A t A sw a n is t h long in cription f th N ubi a w r

s

e
d s
.

o e n a

in h i first year (L D iii 6 a ) O thers have been

s . . . 1 .

attributed to this king (M I but reading only . .

R a a kh p r they might as w ll be
a f T ah u t m I
d
° °

e e , e o es .

o r f A menhotep I I
o a are prob bly o f the latt r .
,
n a e .

A t S m e h T ah u t m e I I is named with his father

n , es .

in an i scription recording gi ft to A m en on the front

d
n s

wall (L D iii 4 7 c ) A at K u m m h he has converted

. . . . n e

the name f his o

father into his w o n

(L D . iii 59 . a ) . .

A t Barkal in Ethi
O pia remains f
, o

h i s a r e fo u n d
(W . T .

In the O a i f s s o

El A yun (F arafra)
is a inscription f
n o

this reign seen by

A scherson (A Z . .

1 8 7 6,
private r
Of e

mains there is the

stele (T Mu ) o f . s .

P akhen offering F G 3 8 P i N f D i lB h i I —
r nce ss e rura. e rc a r
to this ki g (L T
d
. . .

n . .

a at Shut er R gal the graflit f P aat i the

n e o o en ,

director f works (R S The tomb f P

o kh b . o
°

e n ne e

at El K ab which i f so much import ance f r the

d
,
s o o

prec ding reigns was m ad u er this ki g as al o

e , e n n , s

the gr y granite st atue f P k h b (A Z xxi

d
e n ne
°

e o e . . .

O f m inor remai a st at u tte f I is a H rus has ns, e o s n o

the name f T ah ut m I I on the ide f the throne

o es . s o ,

above groups f bound pri oner (Lee C t o s s a .

Scarabs are not co mmon and wit h the Km name , o ne

is the only type f interest o .

Th queen Hatshepsut we shall notice by her l f in

e se
 78 AA K HEP ER EN RA
' ° °
[m m xv m .

d d
t ection T he aughter N f ru ra was the
d d
th e nex s . e e
°

d
el t b ing the l a y f both l a princess f the “
es , e o n s, o
th
d south and h appear xt behind H at h p
no r an s e s ne s e
s ut a T ah u t m
n I I I in scenes Yet she w as never
es . .

married which poi t to her e arly death be fore the

, n s

adolescence f Ta h u t m I I I A late howe er as o es . s , v ,

the 6th ye ar f Hat hep ut she 1 o s s ,

was alive a S m ut was keeper , s en

f h r p a lace when he went to o e

qu a y the great obeli ks (L D rr s . .

iii 5 bi q ) T his there fore . 2 s, .

, ,

”
points to T ah ut m bei g then es n
F 3IG
9 S b f N f u nm a rried
cara
S everal scarabs o f
5 O e
— ’

mm F P C01" ’

N f u a are known
’ ’

M ryt ra e er
°
r . e
°

H t h p et w
a s the eco d d a ught r ( k p t singular
e s as s n e s c se , ,

di ti gui hes thi from h r mother h p ut plural ) ; she

s n s s e ,
s e s ,

wa the wi fe f T ah ut m
s g eat royal wi fe
o es
“
r
,

b u t not call d heir ; and she w a e the mother o f ess s

Am hote p I I T w or th ee sc arab f her ar known

en . o r s o e .

The d t f Tah u t m I I I h a been i n m uch

e sce n o es . s

do u bt Th t h i m other w a a concubine named A et

d
. a s s s

i ce rt ain but the evi e ce v ari betwe n T ah u t m I

”
s , n es e es .

and T ah u t m I I a his father The former king has

d
es . s .

gener ally b en cre ited on the strength f a statu e o f

e ,
o

A b i
ne n A R which ames T ah ut m I I I . . n es .

as brother f Hatshepsut But agai st this there is

”
o . n

the st atue f T ah u t m I I ( named on the belt )

o es . so ,

dedicated by T ah u t m I I I to h i father (M K
d
“
es . s . .

3 8 b a ,
in the tomb f
n A nna T ah u t m I I is o , es .

aid to have joined the god and his son held his place
“
s s,

as ki g and w pri ce on the throne f him who

”
n ,
as n o

b gat him (Rec

e 05 The la t expression . x 11 . 1 s ,

w h ich is much relied on by Ma p ro xiv s e .

is t co cl u ive
no as T ah u t m I I I occupied the
n s ,
es .

thro equ ally f T ah u t m I as f T ah ut m I I So

ne o es . o es .

h a e the exp e ion son (A nna s tomb ) and ’

w e v r ss

father ( t at u ) to t agsa inst the brother

e f se
“
o

Hat heps u t (on A b i stat u e ) Probably the phrase ’

s ne n s .

brother i u ed f r ephew here or brother s son and

s s o n ,
’

w hould
e s in T ah u tm I I I a se e f T ah u t m II es . so n o es .
[B
. C. 1 51 6 HA T S HEP S '
UT 79

XV I I I .
5 . B C . . 1 51 6 —
1 0
53
IV
I AAT '
KA R A
’
with Tabut . II .

1 0
53
-1
4 8 1

HA T '

S H EP S UT Wi th Ta ut b .

K 11 1
( h u m A m )
'
n e n

S a rbu
dt
W a y M a gh a ra
el K ha d m
S tele ,
d
16 th y e a r
G l a z e bo w l
(L
B
D
.

P
iii . . 2 8,
e s
( .

d
.

B u to S e a l o f t e m pl f Am e o en M
( s . G .

S p e o s A rt e m i os S c ulpt ure (R e c . iii . 1 vi .

De i r e l Ba r h i T e m pl e (L. D . iii . 8 —
2 7; D H . .

p a ss zm ,

(L.D 1 1 . 1 . 2 5 613 ,

(L D
. iii . . 2 2 —
4
2 R P ; . .

x ii . 1 2 7; LD i. .

d
S a n s to n e bl o c k
Ch a m be r s c u lpt u re s
2

(W G
C N ii
4
.
a— c
.
) .

( . . .

d
Me i n e t H a bu
B i k
d
T e m pl e o f Mut be gu n
E ra s e n a m e (L
L
D
.

D
. iii 7 a b c )
iii 2 6
.
, , .

rc s ( . . .
,

I n s c riptio n (R S . . iii i . .

Ga t e w a y (L D
. . iii 2 8 .
,

S te le o f S e n m u t '

( D
L . . iii 2 5bis q ) .
, .

De i t dT
d ca e to a bu t . I .
(L.A . xi .
)
by H h p ta ts e su

Va ti ca n (Re c . 1 1. 1 2 8 ; C N . . 11 .

d
G Coll
.

d
.

He a l e s s , B e rl .
(L D
. iii 2 5)

L yd
. .

He a o f, B e rl .
(L D
. . iii . 2 5)

H d
S ta t ue s , t w o e en (A Z . . x u. 4 5)
ea s of (L D iii
U
. . .

s ha bt i H a gue 1 8 8 5, 1 8 3)
Bo x D e i r e l B a h ri , (Ms M . .

Th ron e
d
D ra ught b o a r d
S e t o f ra u ght m e n
B i ba n c l M e l u k ,

Lio n s h e a
’
dd
Part o f c a rto u c h e
ra ugh t G Mu s (Ms G

ht o d
. . . .

ma n
D ra ug b ar P Mus
. .

P l aq ue P Mu
. s.
80 MAA T '
KA R A '

[DYN . x v 1 1 1. 5 .

A by d
o G Mus M A 1 4 67
(
Ala ba st e r va se s s . . . .

P Mu s 4 56 3 56 7) —

dT M
. .
,

d
Mo l o f tool s P ; F ; G ; L e y
d d d
e s

B e a gla ss o r obs i i an
e n,
A lnw
.
i k
c

u ss .
(C

W
a

M
t .

, ( C . . 1 1.
S c a ra bs a n pl a q ue s .

lthou gh the reign f this queen is entirely over

A o

lapped by tho e f her -regent T ah u t m I I I s o co s, es .

, .
,

and I I I yet her importa ce during the li fe f her

.
,
n o

husband and her independence during the nominal

,

reign f her nephew until her o ,

death make it most fitting ,

to treat her monuments and

acts separately .

H r activity seems to have e

been entirely given to peace ful

enterprise owing to the s,

vigour and e tensive con x

que ts f her father having s o

n u red an age f tranquillity e s o

to the realm .

I the Si aitic penin ula n n s

F IG
4 . P o it .f H t h p t
—
h
o rt ra worked the mines A t
o a s e su . S e .

Photog p h by
figm Wady Maghara tablet
i lB h i
e r a r ra
a
.

, ,

d
r’ en
dated in her 6th year the 1

3 r

S p o d
year f
,
T a h u t m o shows her
and T ah ut m I I I o ffering to Hathor I t h as
been sugge ted th at a he h a the crown f Lower s
o f
f ering to
es
es

s
.

s
.

o
,

Egy p t he w a ruler there while she ruled the uppe r

, s ,

c u try ; but this c annot hold good as he has the

o n ,

do uble crow on h r obeli k (L D iii n and h a e s . . . s

the u ppe r crow the doorway f Kom O mbo builtn on o ,

u der her (L D
n iii 8 b ) A t Sarbut e l Khade m
. . . 2 ,
1 .

s h reo p e ed the mi e which had been worked by

e n n s

Am m h at I I (p
ene and pi ces f gla ed vases
. . e o z ,

bowl etc are fo u d there with her name and the

s, .
, n ,

n am f l a ter ruler down to the XXt h dynasty

es o Thi s . s

s hows th at t only the m i es were worked but al o

potterie f gla ed ware a probably the manu facture
s o
no

z ,
n d n , s

o f gl s and frit coloured with the copper ther

as e
82 MAA T ’
KA R A
‘
(m m . xv 1 1 1 .
5
.

O ther chamb r a a altar in a courtyar lie

d
either i e f t h u pper terrace
e s, n d n d, on

s o e .

The hi tori al i ter t i in the repre entatio f the

s c n es s s n o

great peditio to P u nt Thi i hown on the wall

ex n . s s s

which subdivide the u pper terrace acro The head

s ss .

of the scene is on the right hand f the pectator o s .

There A men i se ated be fo re him i a p ech o f his t

s s s e o

the que in 5 columns A speech f the queen in six

en 1 . o

col u m s is i front f her figure standing adoring

n n o ,

FI G 4 1 . .
—
l
Scu p ture of De ir e l Bahri .

A
a n d
men N xt i the bark f A men borne by 4 priests
. e s

two high prie t be fore wh ich T ah u t m I I I makes

o ffering f incen e A fter a speech o f the qu en in five
o s
s s,

.
o ,

es
2

e
.

columns o ff ring all the prod ucts f the land f Punt

f writi g a
,

f n u mber
e

d
to A men then app ar S af k h a Tahuti the de ities
registeri g all the offer
e e n d o

,
—
o

d
o n n o s, —
n

ing sH or u s s u peri te
. the balanc e where ri g n n s , n s

and bar f elect um are bei g weighed Pile f green

s o r n . s o

( ma incense are being measured out F ollowing these .

B C
. . 1 51 6 H A T S H EP S
’
UT 83

are the tr es the c attle the logs f ebony the tu ks f

e , , o ,
s o

ivory the boxes f electrum the leopard kins the

, o , s ,

panthers the giraffe and the cattl all o f which are

, , e,

o ffered to A men .

F ollowing this is a figure f the queen and f her ka o ,

o

behind her introduci g the scenes f the expeditio

,
n o n .

E ight ships and a boat are embarki g the produce f n o

Punt the trees transplanted in baskets the sacks and

, ,

bal s and jar the baboo

e all are being brought i
s, n s, —
n

peace to the fleet Next is the scene f the meeting f

. o o

the Egyptian troops and commander with P ar h u the , o ,

chie f f Punt A t y his w i fe their two sons and daughter

o , , ,

the ass on which the queen rode and three attendants , .

B h ind them is their town ; the hou es are built on

e s

pile and entered by ladders while palms growing

s ,

b e side them overshadow them T he strange fatn ss f . e o

the queen has been much speculated upon ; whether it

was a disease such as elephantiasis or was natural fat , ,

has been debated ; but a her daughter shows much s

the same tendency o f curve in the back it is probably ,

the e ffect f extreme fat which was considered a beauty

o , ,

as in South A frica at present .

S cenes in other parts show t h festivities f the e o

return from Punt the tr00ps eagerly hastening in pro

,

dances o f the Libyan allies with boomerangs

,

cession the sacrifices being cut up and offered a the

.
d , n

Many points f great intere t occur in the detail

o

d
s s .

The physiognomy f the Punite is finely ren ered ; it o s

it is much like that f the early Egyptians (compare the

queen and H y) a the form f beard is that f the
Egyptian gods
es ,
o

T he gre at variety f fishes in the

n d o o

. a o se

beneath the hips is no mere fancy ; the species have

d
s

been identified with the R S ea fishe and show clo e e s, s

ob ervation Either t h fish w re brought b ack f r the

s . e e o

artist or el e arti ts acco m pani d the expedit io prob

,
s s e n —

ably t h e latter as the q u e and h r a the houses

d , e n e ss ,

an trees all seem to have been seen by the de igner

,

d s .

A other cla t ail is the milita y o u tfit f t h

d
n f ss o e s r o e

Egypti a n troop ; the standar s w hich they carry

s f , o

figures in sacred bark lion heads and cartouches f s, s, , o

86 MAA T ‘
K A RA
‘
(o va . xv 1 1 1 .
5 .

characters while one scene on each side has been

,

u urped later by S ty I This great obeli k was recog

d
s e . s

i
n se as a triumph f work and a marvel o f speedy o

execution and a long inscription in mall lines around s

the base f it is ha p pily preserved to show w ith what

o

feeli gs it w a erected
n A fter an adoration to A men s . .

h e state she hath made this as a monument t h r

f the two lan d
s s o e

father A men lord f the thrones , s o o ,

dwelling in Thebe even hath made f r h im two great s, o

obeli k f hard granite f t h south the po int o f each

s s o o e ,

is f electrum the tribute f the best quality f all coun

o , o o

tries They are seen on both sides f the valley the

. o ,

two lands are bathed in their splendours T he sun s .

’

disc ri es between them as when it rises from the

s ,

hori on f heaven I have done this from a heart full

z o .

o f love f r my divine father A men o .

I have entered u p on the way in which he conducted

me from the beginning all my acts were according to ,

h i mighty p irit
s I have t failed in anything which
s . no

he h ath ordai d I make this known to the ne

generatio s which ar to come whose hearts will

n e ,

e quire a fter this mon u ment which I have made f r my

n

father and who w ill talk enquiringly a

,
ga e upon it
in future I was itting in the palace I was thinking s
n d z
o

.
,

o f my creator wh n my heart u rged me to make f r , e o

him t w obeli ks f electrum whose points reach unto

o s o

th ky in the noble hall

e s f col u mns which is between
, o

the t w gre at pylons f the kingo o

Behold m y heart led m to con ider what men would

, e s

say O h ye who see my mon ument in the cour e f

.
, s o

years and converse f what I have done beware o f

, o ,

saying I know not I know not why these thi gs

,
‘
, ,
n

we e done r Verily the t w o great obelisks that

’

my m aj ty h a wro u ght w ith l trum th are f r my

fath r A men to the e
s
e

s
es

that m y name hould remain

e
,

e ta bli h d in this tem p le f r ever and ever Th y are

s

n d o
e ec ,

s
ey

.
o

o f a si gle to e f hard gra ite w ithout any joining

n s n o n

or divi ion i them My maje ty commanded to work

s n . s

f r them in the 5th year the first day f M kh ir till

o 1 , o e ,

the 6th year and the last day f M o ri making seven

1 o es ,
B C . . 1 51 6 HA T S HEP S UT ‘
87

month s s ince the ordering of it in the quarry (R P . .

xii .

died about the end o f Ep ip h i (fi fteen

A s T ah u t m e s I .

years be ore the sixth f the even months here named

f ), o s ,

and as by the change in the regnal year Hat hepsut s

must have begun to reign in one f those months and o ,

be fore T ah ut m e I I was associated about early in s .

,

P ak h ( p o nswe see that

se e the association. f o

H atshep ut on the throne is limited to Me kh ir Pha

s ,

m e n t h or Pharmuthi that is between three and six

o , , ,

m onths be fore her father s death

’
.

The very brie f time o f seven months fo r the whole work

o f this obelisk f nearly a hundred feet high in hard
, o ,

red granite has been a stumbling-block and wonder to

,

all who have considered it If we exclude the pre .

lim i ari and date from the actual cleaving f it from

n es, o

the bed we can scarcely write ff less than two months

, o

f r extracting the block and bringing it to T hebes

o If .

it were erected in the rough and then worked by men on ,

a sca ff olding around it so as to get the greatest number ,

employed at once we must set o ff at least a month f r , o

erecti g it and placing the sca ff old Thus four months

n .

is le ft f r men working by relays to dress down polish

o , , ,

and engrave at least three or four square yards f

, o

surface f r each man This would be the probable

o .

distribution f time ; and nothing impresses us more

o

with the magnificent organisation o f the Egyptians ,

than this power f l au chi g h u dred o f highly trained o n n n s

and competent workmen on a single scheme in per fect

co -o rdinatio I t is no q uestion f a tyranny f brute
n . o o

force and m ere n umbers ; but on the contrary a , ,

brilliant organisation and fore ight dealing with a s

care fully prepared sta ff .

The econd obelisk has been overthrown and the

s ,

u pper part f it lies broken ff on a bed

o f fragments o , o

from the neighbouring buildings .

I some f the sculpture

n f the chambers this q u een
o s o

also appears ; sometim s in original work sometimes e ,

in substitutions f her name f r t h at f T ah ut m I I o o o es .

(C N .ii 45 rooms
. X Y.
) 1 , , .
88 MAA T '
KA R A '
(m m . xv 1 1 1 .
5 .

At the T ah ut m temple f Medinet Habu h e has es o s

erased her father s name to make room f r her own

place to m ad
’
o ,

aa k/ ep e r giving t (L D iii I
'
z . . . n

another place her name appears on the jambs and that ,

o f her husband on the lintel A t El Kab an inscription .

o f hers was formerly known (R S iii i . . . .

A t Kom O mbo the great gate w ay ow wa hed , , n s

away bore her name on it as builder thou gh T ah ut m

, , es

III appears on one jamb and perhaps T ah u tm I I

.

on the other now altered to the I I I r The absence o f

,

feminine terminations makes it unlikel to be a figure

,

d .
es .

y
o f the queen (L D iii 2 8 ; R R xxv i . . .
, 1 . . ii .

A t A swan the inscription f S m ut on his going to o en

quarry the obelisks is valuable as showing that ,

N f ru ra was still living then

e e
°
T he rapid carving o f .

these rock inscriptions on all occasions shows the

mastery o f tools A s the in cription f Hammamat . s o

al o sho w s (i p
s where a long and fine inscription
. .

was cut in eight days as shown by an in formal one ,

roughly added below it .

m u t was one f the greate t men o f his age

”
A S s en o s ,

we may here notice his remains Hi statue is in the . s

Berlin Museu m and bears a long inscription from , ,

which w e learn that he was chie f tutor to the ki g s n

’

daughter the heiress o f the two lands N fe ru ra ;

, , e
'

that his parentage was n t distinguished as his o ,

ancestors were not found in writi g ; that he n

was created a prince the companion greatly beloved , , ,

keeper f the temple f Ame keeper o f the granaries

o o n,

o f A m n and director o f the directors o f works (chie f

e ,

architect ) O ther offic ial charges were also held by

.

him ; and it is t di ffic u lt to e that he was the no se

favour d o ffi ci al ef the q u een a fter the de ath o f hero ,

hu b and and in the minority f her other brother (L D

s o . .

iii 5 h m ) A nother stat u e f his found in the

. 2 —
. o ,

temple f Mut sho w s th at he built many t mples f r

o , e o

the queen O his funer al stele he perpetuates the

. n

memory f h i fath r and moth r though they were not

distin guishe da h is hown seated bet w een them ;
o s e e ,

, s e s

the father Rame embraci g him the mother Hat

, s, n , ,
‘
9° M AA T ‘
KA R A ’
(m m . xv 1 1 1 .
5 .

n e fe r, holdi g a flow r be fore her g e at n H e r so n . e

appear there to h ave had speci al charge f the cred

d

”
s o sa

cattle f which many a r fig u red a named (L D

, o e n . .

iii 5 b a ) H i stele at A wa n how him tanding

d
'

. 2 zs , . s s s s s

be fo e Hat hep u t a entitled the royal se al -b arer

r s s ,
n e ,

the companion greatly beloved k e p er f the p alace , , e o ,

keep r f the he a rt f the qu en ( e keeper f the

e o o e se
“
o

kin g conscience the Lord Ch ancellor ) m aking con

’
s , ,

tent t h lady f both la d m aking all things co m to

e o n s, e

pass f r the pirits f her m aje ty I t is stated th t he

o s o s . a

there carved the two great obelisks f r the q ueen w h ich o

we have described above (L D iii 5 bi q ) F rom . . . 2 s, .

the stamps on the b ick f his tomb we see that he r s o ,

was prie t f A ah m and held o ffices f r the younger

s o e s, o

daughter Hatshepset ,
as well as f r the o

elder one N f ru ra Hi tomb is high u p on the

, e e
'
. s ,

N E . f the Q u r h hill ; it w a
. o ve ry m agnificent ne s ,

but the painted facing f the w alls is almo t entir ly o s e

de troy d A staff beari g h i n ame is in the h a nd

s e . n s s

o f a dealer at Luxor A cl ar white glass bead f . e o

S
h a
ii
en

.
d
m u t w a found at Deir l Bahri ( 8 9 4 ) and anoth r
f Hatsheps u t appears to be ar his
o
s

ame (W M C
e 1

n .
e

A curious point is the religious adoration f H athor o ,

developed as a familiarity and p tting f the sacr d e o e

kine O n the scene f Deir l Bahri T ah u t m I I i

. s o e , es . s

being licked by the sacred cow (D H 3 ) and H a t . . 11 . 2

s h p u t had favourite
e s ow as one f them is amed c s, o n

on S m u t stele as her great favourite the red

en
’
s
“
, .

The li e f kine dow the side f S m u t st le all

n o n o en
’
s e

have their names and were probably pet animals f the

d
,
o

q u e n in the sacre cattle fa rm

e .

A other k per f the p l ace w h took the qu en s ’

n ee o a ,
o e

diad m title as h i own n am U a it r p it u i r

e s e, z
°

en , s e

corded a rock tablet orth f A wan below the

on n o s ,

joi t artouche f Ra m aat ka and Ra m kh p r

n c s o
‘ ' '
en
°

e e

( M I i .07 . . 2 ,

O f m in r m onum nt th re ar e ral A st le i
dd
o e s e e s ve . e n

th Lo u r i e icated by Hat h p u t to T ah u t m I
e v e s s e s es .
,

and h i represented seated receiving o ff eri g (L A

e s n s . .
B C
. . 1 51 6 H A T S H EP S
’
UT 9 1

oth r t le in t h Vatic an hows Hats h ep u t

d
An e s e e s s

o ffering to A men w ith T ah u t m I I I t a i g behind

her (C N ii 7 00 .

s
A . .
,

a m all tele show t h

queen uckled by the Hathor w a fi gu red at Dei
n d es

co
s
.

s
s

s
n n

s e

, r

el Bahri (Grant

Several st atue f the qu kno w T h te m p l

d
a s o ee n re n . e e

at Deir l B ahri h a an avenue f sphin e ll p trait

e o x s, a or s

o f the q u e n Two f the e head are pre e ved at

e . o s s s r
9 2 MA AT ‘
KA R A ’

[uv w XVI I I 5 .

Berlin al o t h head f a tatue a a h adle s statu

o f the que n (all L D iii
s e

T w o oth r st a tues are

e . .
o

.
s ,
n d e
e s e

in Leyden (A Z xiii A u h abti f fi

. w ork is at
. . n s o ne

the H gue a vii A b w ith the cartouc h s . ox e

o f the q u een was f u d in the ro y l d po it f mummies o n a e s o

at D ir e l B ahri ; b ut as the am f A m n had b en

e n e o e e

era ed from it it mu t h ave be n ac ibl du i g t h

d
s , s e c e ss e r n e

time f A khenat a w a
o t th re fo e in the tom ben , n s no e r

o f t h queen
e T he liver which w a fou d i it has b
. s n n e en

con equently suppo ed to be that f the later qu

s s o ee n

FIG 46 . .
—
C hair o f H atshe p sut . B iban el Mel uk .

R a m aa t k a
' °

a h appy ch ance if thi b h a

of th e XX I st d
yna ty ho
db s t
een
u gh would b
a v ailabl om
it
e s
e

e
s ox

c ntu ies a fter it w a m ad

e r a s e, so s to b u d f r a
e se o

queen f the s a m e ame (M M

o n s . .

A important di ov ry f object f Hat hep ut

n sc e o s o s s

was made a f w years ago in the r yal t mbs (Rec x e o o . .

A I believe the circ u m t ances have not been

d
s s

publis h I will recou t w h at I h ave h a rd from my

e ,
n e

late friend Greville Ch ter w h bo ught the objects

,
es , o

f r Mr Haworth by w hom th y w r pr sented to the

o .
,
e e e e
94 M AA T ‘
KA '
RA [o vm xv 1 1 1 .
5
.

found with them The draughtboard is also probably .

connected with the piece f r playing H ence so far s o .

,

as we can t st it there is good evidence f r the truth

e , o

of the tory ; and t h style f the throne f rare

s e o —
o

woods inlaid elaborately with electrum (the erpent

,
s

being f the same wood as the ca rtouche ) and its

o ,

slender and beauti ful form is quite consi tent w ith the —
s

taste f the early XV I I I th dyna ty So far t h en as

d
o s .
, ,

any account can be te ted un er the y tem f secrecy s , s s o

and my t ifi at i n en forced by an a bit ary and injurious

s c o r r

law there seems no rea on to doubt the account which

, s

has been given .

A gla ed draughtboard and a plaque with the

z

queen s n ame are in the Louvre A labaster vase

d
’
. s

were found at A by o containing black and yello w

resin (G Mu ; M A 4 67. Several ru e smal l
s . .
s,

. 1 d
alabaster va es with the n ame were evidently found
s

along with the models f tools which belong to some o ,

extensive fo undation depo it probably from Deir e l s ,

Bahri ; the e objects a scattered in the museums

o f Paris ,
s

F lorence Turin L ey en and Ghi eh ,

re

, d , z .

A nother complete series o f u h models fro m a s c

foundation deposit have lately been found at Deir

l Bahri in a pit in the e ,

r c k by M N avill Bricks o , . e.

tamped by Hatshepsut are s

found at Q ur h ; some ne

w ith the added name f the o

deceased T ah ut me s I pro .
,

bably made just a fter h i s

death (L D iii 5 b . . . 2 zs ,
'

Many scarabs and plaques

f the queen are known ; o

some have the ka name ,

fH t h p t
w h m f U III
and the
°
vulture and
se rtese n
urae
a s e
us
su '

Lo
1t
uvre
na e
name
o
But the most nter .

. I

esting cla s a re the re tored

.

s s

scarabs f arlier kin gs S carab bear double car

o e . s

touche f U rt e I I I and Tah ut m I I I f Sebek

d
s o se es n . es . o

h t p III a
o e T a h ut m. I I I and f A menhotep I and
n es ., o .
B c. 51 6-1 4 8 1 J HA T S HEP S UT
. 1
95

T a h ut m e s others read doubly

I I and Hatshepsut ; others have the e two
names both compl te a d
U e rt
s e se n . s

other carabs f M ka ra e n s o en
° '

N f r k a ra
e e Am m h at
°
II U rt °
III ,
and ene .
, se e se n .
,

A m enhotep I are ide tical in type and workman hip . n s

w ith the scarabs f H at hep ut and her brother

The children f Hatshep ut we have al ead
o s s .

y noticed
i n her hu ban dreign
o s r
’
s s .

So m e private remain f thi reign m ay be noted

o trakon written on a lime to e flake record
s o s .

A n s , s n , s

Sat ra surnamed A t h chie f nu se f the queen who

d
°

, n, e r o ,

prays a ut a h at p to H at hep ut as a divinity

en e s s s

ix A tatue f A bi (B Mu ) prai
. s o ne . s . se s

the queen and T ah u t m I I I (L A The t mb f es . . . o o

D u ah h No at Q u r h mentions the q u een

e , . 2 2 ne ,

( C N 55
. T a
. huti adores H
1 a t hep ut and the g d s s o s

o f Thebes on a tatuette f h i (E s o s .

O n notici g t h details f the family history w n e o , e

n o w see h w the po ition f Hat hep ut which h a

o s o s s , s

caus d so much specu lation w a a very n atural

e to , s o ne

occur and doe not imply any pa ticular bad faith on

, s r

any sid H r father died be fore he had a son old

e . e

e nough to properly succeed h im on the throne ; and

about five or six months bef re h i death (probably in o s

failing he alth ) he associated his d aughter with him as , ,

she was the h iress f the kingdom in the female l ine e o ,

in which royal descent (like tha t o f pri vate familie ) s

w as specially t raced S he was then about 4 yea f . 2 rs o

a ge f g ea t c apacity and power

, o Two or thr e
r . e

months later he m arri d to her his eldest son T ah u t , e ,

mes I I who w ould otherwi e have had no claim to

.
, s

the throne being the f Mu t e fe rt and , t f a so n o

°

n , no o

royal p ince s Ten w eeks later he died T ah u t m

r s . . es

I I showed no abili t y and eem to have been a weak

.
, s s

l ing he did not go on the campaign wh n he w a

: e s

about 8 ye ars old he n v r entered on any oth r war

1 e e e ,

nor undertook a y imp rt a t w ork Du ing h i li f

his sister ap p e ar to h ave ordered a o gani e public
business and he died about 3 0 Thu Hatshe p ut w a
s
n o n

.
n d
.

s
r
r

s d s
s e

s
,
96 MA AT °
K A RA °
[DVN xv m s-
l

le ft the sole legit imate ruler at about 3 7 years f age o

the only per o who c uld ch allenge her po w er being

s n o

her little neph w T ah u t m then perhaps 9 years

e , es

old H had no claim to the th one being the son f

. e r , o

a woman A set not f royal blood But his aunt did

, ,
o .

all she reasonably could h associated him with her : s e

in the kingd m public dating f documents was o , o

carried on in his name ; and though her elde t s

dau ghter that beau t i ful and most brilli ant girl
, ,

N f ru ra
e e had died h m arried the econd to
°

, , s e s

him as oon as might be and so gave him the

s ,

position f heir To throw up the power which she

o .

had more or les wielded f r so long to turn t h s o , e

aff airs f state over from an experienced and large

o

minded ruler f mature age at 3 7 to a boy f 9 o o ,

was not to be thought f f r a moment She did o o .

all that w a reasonable ; and if h held on firmly till

s s e

h e r death to the power which w a unquestionably her s

right she only did as any other capable rul r would

,
e

have done No doubt it was galling to a very active

.

and ambitious young man to be held down to peace ful

pomp and routine ; no doub t the etiquette f the court o

did o t become less precise when in old ag the queen

n , e,

held tenaciously to her rights ; and no doubt when ,

T ah u t m found li fe passing and himse lf entering the

es ,

thirties withou t being allowed free scope he m ay w ell ,

have cha fed and become very sore at ev r ything b long e e

ing to the old lady B u t all things come to him who .

waits Egypt dev loped greatly du ing twenty years f

. e r o

peace and commerce and re ourc s were hu b anded ; ,

s e s

so that when at the queen s d ath at about 59

d
’
, ,
e ,

T ah u t m then about 3
es succe ed to the full
—
1 —
e

powe r he found a g and instrument in his hand

,
r s,

and was able in a f w weeks time to l aunch out into e

’

that mighty ies f campaigns which ma k t h

se r o r e

highest extent f Egyptian power and which gloriou ly o ,

s

occupi d twe nty-eight ye ars f o verflowing energy

e o .
 ME N '
K H E P ER R A '

D e i r e l B ah ri C o m pl e tio n o f T e m pl e
O
.

be li s k s
F ra gm e n ts
S t e l e m e n tio n e
Te m pl e a rc hi te c t ure
d
T w o t e m pl e s , fra gm e n t s
La t e i n sc ription o n bu il i n g
Pylon (n o w lost )
d
.

El e ph an t i ne
Li n t e l
d d
T e m pl e ( e stroye )
B loc k a t sta t ion
(D E1 34
-8
)
(R e c ix
Obe lisk (S io n Ho )
. .

.
( ch
B i r H i st
, .

I n sc riptio n s (R e c . x iii 2 0 3 .
; MI
d
. .

i .

Gra n i te lo k (
sta t ue a n b c B E
iptio
I n sc r M E 8 )
(
n
y 53
I n sc r
to
S ne do dio
iptio
an
n

f(
N
un at n
S
L L
.

d
. .

S ce n e L D . . iii .

Ga te an li t l n e . D . iii . 65 b , c ) .

S c en e s

t l
S e e, 4 2 nd
o k h i
y
Tw o r c s r ne s
ea r

S bri c k t e m pl e
.

T e m ple
Te m pl e
64 h )
S ai (2 0 4 2 N ) T e m pl e ( D ii
di)
° '
. L . i b
59 , . . c

D o sh e h (2 0 3 0 N ) Ro c k s h ri n e D iii 59 ,
°'
.
(L . . .

S o le b T e m pl e be gun
O
.

B ah riye h i
as s S te le (B . E .

S ta t ues d
p o rt m its

d
an

S e a te

d
Ka rn a k
li mest o n e c olo ssus, base o f t h ron e ,
(M K 3 8 d
)
d d
. . .

Hea o f c olo ssus, gra n it e , B Mus . .

d
S ta n i n g, re gran it e , K a rn a k

d d d
S e at e , bl ac k gra n it e , Ka rn a k
(R A
(V G
.

.
.

.
12
5; V . G .

d
S e at e , bl ac k an w hit e io rit e , T Mu s

d F
S e at e , gre y gran i t e , N ubi a , Mus .
.

.
.
(L
(S Ca t
. . F .

T o rso
d d
T h ro ne d d
A by o s
A by o s
S e a t e , bl ac k gran i t e , A l e x a n ria .
(
(
M
M
A
A
34 8 )
ii 2
.

1
.
.

. . e, f) .

T o rso , be hi n t e m pl e , Ka rn ak
T orso in s ma ll t e m pl e o f Ap e t , Ka rn a k E 1 50)
F nG-
d
. .

ra gm e n t s L ux o r
B us t , re gran it e , Ka rn a k G
2

< . .
ac . 1 503 T A H UT I MES I I I 99

Bron z e sta t ue M a rse ill e ,

d
S ta t u e s m e n tio n e by T a h ut m e s
.

IV MK
(
. . .

d i N eb iu MA 33)
‘ ‘
ua . . 1 1.

Sphi n x e s re g ra n te , Ka rn a k (V G . . 2 2 1 -2 , K

ood o
,

Fig bo a r dBT MM 3 2 b) .

(
u re o n w e n c an n , . us .

T ria l pi e c e . us . L D iii
. . .

S t e l e , w i t h Min

d
in t e m pl e , U a z m e s
A lta r re gra n it e , hi gh
a n o t h e r s ti ll a t Ka rn a k

d
dict d
d i e a e
te
to A me n
re gra n

l
a aba ste r

A l abas t e r v as e of 9 hi n s T Mus. .

T Mus. .

of 2 1 hi n s B Mus. .

2 G Mu s
. .

3
P Mus Le y
. . d en,
B e rli n
B Mus
. .

B Mus
Gla ss
.

v a se s

F
d
I v o ry ta bl e t s
Woo e n l a be l s o f p ri n ce sse s (A Z x x i.

d
. .

F
e a th e r o f A m e n
d
is h -s h a p e c up gla z e gre e n
S c ri be s p a le tt e
'
T Mu s
G Mus
B ologn a
.

.
.

.
(W G
(Ms
.

. G
.

Papy ri , T Mu s . .
(I 8 3 B )
) ‘

B e rli n (L D v i
. . . 1 1 b
7 , c ) .

Ri n gs an d
ol di
i n n um e rabl e
s c a ra bs ,
r n g (A sh burn h a m )
M un i c h
.
(W G . .

G (R . So c . Lit . 1 84 3,

Q ue e n s —
NI E R YT ‘
RA H A T S H E PS ET
S phi n x B a ra c c o Coll
,

T e m pl e M e i n e t Ha bu
, d .

C
Z xx
D iii
.

M
.

3 8 a, b
I S1 3 )
.

°
9
L D iii
. . . 62 a ) .

T o m bs L D iii
. . . 63 a , 64 a ) .

C M . .

S c a ra bs , P Mus T Mu s
. .
, . . VI
N EET U
1 00 MEN °
K H E P ER R A °

[DYN xv m 6
.

S on A m e n hot e p I I
—
.
(L . D iii
. . 62 ,

D a ugh te rs Ta u i —

T a kh e ta '

Pet ah u h a ‘ '

P e t p u i T a kh e t ‘ ° °
a ui
Me ryt p ta h ,

xxi
M) IL .

S a t h o ra
.
°

N e fe r a m e n °

Ua ‘
ay
H e n ut '
an u

dealing with this reign which is the fullest in the

In ,

history f Egypt it may be bes t to examine it in the

o ,

following order
( )
( )
t O I s

2 n

The
d
utline
d
o

Translation
f

greater
the
f
dated
the
events
annals
monuments
and monuments
o .
.

(3 )
r .

The lesser monuments .

The private monuments .

The royal family .

The influence f S yria on Egypt o .

T he details f the geography o f the campaigns

o

appear at the end f the volume o .

I . O UT L I N E OF D A T ED EVEN T S
T HE .

B orn at Thebes (see gold ring ,

F P . .

st year P akh 4 Corona 1 , o ns .

tion at about 9 years old

year P a p h i 7 This earliest
dating is that f a grand list o f
2 n
,

d , o

o
.
.

gi fts to the temple o f S em ueh ,

which had been in progress under

the father and brother o f this king .

t h year Thoth A papyrus at

Gold
5 , 1 .

F G 43
I . . i g f Turin is dated thus concerning a
rn o ,
T h m
r’ ’
I II- b
a ut es
G mb
scribe Use r am e going to o ffer in
1
“
o rn '
n

i piéijf the temple men Pap

f s u
f A ( T
' ’
o . .

5 th year P a k h 7 is named 1 , o ns 2

as the day f a great festival o f ren ewing the o fferings

o

in the temple at Karnak (M K . .

1 02 TA H UT I MES I I I [DY N XV ! " 6 .

3 oth year Sixth campa ign to Kede. h S im yr a and s , ,

A rvad .

3 t year
15 Tribute f R t u f Punt . and f o e enn , o , o

d
W aw at
33year
r
.

Set up tablet at boundaries in N ah ari a

. n .

Tribute
Ep ip h i
f Re t n u Sangar Khita Punt and W aw at

.
o

T able t at El B r h e h u Me ore S festival

en

8 th e s
,

, z d ,

s
,

. e d ,

, 2
.

FI G 4 9. .
—
Tah ut mes I I I .
, gran ite h e a d . Bri t Mus
. .

34 t h year C . ampaign and tribute f Zahi (Ph

, o oe
nicia ) , R e t e n n u , A s i (C ypr u ) s .

35t h year . Tenth c m paign to Z ahi Spoil

a , . s of
N ah arin a .

3 8 t h year Thirteenth campaign Spoil f A n au

. . s o

gasa tribute f A i P u nt and W aw at o s , , .

39 t h year F ourte th campaign in

. Syria en .

4 oth year Tribute f A i Ku h W aw a t o s , s , .

4 t year
15 Tribute f R ut u and Khita o e nn .
 -
B C 1 503 OU T L I N E OF T HE D A TE D EV E N T S 1 03

of
4 dyear
2 n ampaign to
long inscription at Karnak
. C T un e p ,
E .
Q d
rection
e e sh

of s
. Erection
tatue to
T a h ut me s I I b) .
(M X . .
3 8 .

47 t h year Stele at Heliopolis Berlin (L D iii 9 b )

. . . . . 2 .

5oth year E xpedition to E thiopia

. C learing o f .

c a nal f the cataract (R ec xiii

o . .

5 t year
15 Pauni 5 Stele at E
,
lle iy h (Br H . s e . .

54 t h year P h a m t h 3 0 T,ah u t m died at abouteno . es

63 years old Succeeded by his son A menhotep I I

.
, .

T R A N S LA T I O N O F T H E A N N A L S
II . .

The annals f this king are considerable and they o ,

g ive a most graphic view o f the state f Syria and the o ,

wealth and luxury o f the inhabitants at this age , .

E very allusion in them is o f value ; and in the first

campaign which had the delight f new found power
, o -

about it the details are very full and show the character
, ,

of Egyptian war fare The geography o f these cam .

p g
a i s will be
n treated a fterwards at the end o f this
volume .

I the following translation the only re torations

n s

are such as are necessarily involved by the sense and ,

they are always marked by square parenthese s

while explanatory additions are in curved parentheses .

The numbers f the original lines f the text are marked o o

f r ease f re ference to the inscription

o o .

( D iii b )
d
L 3 . . . 1 .

()
3
H i Majesty or ered s to be placed [the victories
which his father A men had given to him upon ] ) a ,

tablet in the temple which Hi Maje ty made f r s s o

father A men recording ] ( ) the expedition by its name

,
5
,

together with the spoil [which Hi Majesty had obtained s

6 every country which his father A men had
by it in ] ( ) [ ]
given him .

Th e a mpa g m cThe 5t h day f the month Phar z 2 o

d
.

muthi in the
XXI I n yea r f his reign [Hi Majesty ] proceeded from o , s

the city ( ) o f Zalu in his first campaign f victory

7 o
104 T A H UT I MES I I I [D V N xv m . 6.

to extend ] the ( ) frontiers f Egypt with m ight 8

o
0 the land had been in con fusion the men
)[ ] ( )
9 1 11
,

who were there ( ) in the city f Sharuh n (in Simeon ) 12

o e ,

beginning from Y ru a ( ) as far as the ends f the e z

13
o

country they rebelled against Hi Maje ty O n the 4 t h s s

d
.

o f P akh o f the ns o

XXI I I r year the day f the fe tival f the royal , o s o

C A EDA RI A

Mi t t s

F I G 50 . .
—
o h to Megi o Y h m M gi
Map o f ap p r ac an T aanaka
W a y A rah t h l in o f
d
d d dd
dd. e e , e o,

are c rtain A rare h is p robably A arun a a

dd
e . , n e e

T ah u t m es ap p roach N ith e r Ze b h n o r Z ita ap p ear t agree with

d
’
. e e e o

Zifta which was p robabl y we st o f Megi o

d
, .

coronation ( ) at Ga at u (Ga a ) the city occupie by

14
z z ,

the king ( ) O the 5t h f Pakh .

15
he tarted n o o ns s

from this place in triumph [po w e ] ( ) de fence and

6 r ,
1
,

j usti fication to overthro w the vile enemy to extend ( ) ,

17

the bounds f Egypt according to the command f h i

o o s

father A m Ra en
°

n the
d th 18
Th e pa age f Ca rm l ( )
ss O 6
o P a k h o e . 1 ns
o f the XXI I I r year at the fortress o f Ye h e m (Yemma , ,
1 06 T A H UTI MES I I I [DV N xv m 6 . .

dwells in Thebes who has made thee ( ) behold w e , ,

48

follow thy Majesty whithersoever thy Majesty goes ( ) ,

49

even as servants follow [their master ] .

0 Command was given to the whole army to

()
5

[ follow ] () that51
road which became [narrow .

Hi Majesty swore ] ( ) an oath saying

s Not a man
52
, ,

[ shall go forth ] () be fore m y Majesty 53

in [] h e
54

S h all go forth be fore his own troops ca u sing to per

ce i e v ( ) by his paces 55
f marching horse w al king o ,

aft er [horse ] while [H is Majesty protects them ] ( ) f

,
6 5
o

d
the best o f his army O n the 9 t h f P akh o s o f the
XXI I I r year f his reign watch in o

king s pavilion at the fortress o f A aru a My Maje ty

’
.

() at the ,
1 o

n .
n
57

proceeded ( ) northward with my father A m en Ra lord

58 °

o f the thrones o f the two la before me ,

Harak h t i [strengthe ing my n my

father A men lord o f the thrones f the world vic
, o ,

t o ri uso f scim e taro

[watching ] ()6
, over me 1

went forth [the enemy with much music

6
( ) the southern
3
wing from T a a a k a (6
) n 4

the northern wing from the south corner (

6
) H i 5
s

Majesty cried out at them [and gave battle ] ( ) they 66

fell behold that vile

, (t w o lines lost )[ but some o f
the enemy went toward ]
iii (L D . . .

() 1
A a ru a ; [behold
n
] the rearguard o f the valiant
troops o f Hi Majesty [
swere yet in ] () A a ru a ;
2
n

while the van was going forth to the vall e y

()
3
and occupi e d the head ( or hollow ) o f that valley ,

and behold they pake be fore Hi Majesty saying s s , ,

()
4
Behold H i Majesty has gone
s out with his valiant
soldiers and [they ] have occupied the [head (or hollow)

”
,

o f ] ( ) the valley let our power ful lord listen to us this

5
,

time ( ) let our lord keep f r us the rear f his army

6
,
o o

and the people ; ( ) then when the rear f our army 7

o

comes out to us behind they will fight ( ) against these ,

8

forei gners and we need not give though t fo r the rear

,

o f ( ) our army Hi Maj esty halted beyond them

9 . s
B . C. 1 503 A NN A LS 107

him el f s there guarding the rear f his valiant o

troops ; behold when the van had come forth

,

on this road the shadow turned and when Hi s

Majesty came to the south f Make t a on the edge f o o

the water o f Qina it was the seventh hour o f the ,

day
d Then Hi Majesty s [great ] tent was pitched ’
s ,

a n command was given before his whole army saying , ,

Prepare ye make ready your weapons f r we move

”
, , o

to fight with the vile enemy to-morrow fo r the king ,

[will remain ] () quiet in the tent o f the13

king the ,

baggage o f the chie fs was prepared and the provisions

o f the followers and the sentinels f the army were , o

spread abroad ; they s aid F irm o f heart firm o f ,

“
,

heart watch ful o f head watch ful o f head waking in

, , ,

li fe at the tent f the king Came one to report to Hi

o . s

Majesty the country is safe and the army south and

,

north likewise
Th
month Pakh
battl e f M g i O n ethe
o ns,
.

o t day
the day f the fea t o f the w moon
f the e d
d o.

o s
2 1s

ne
o

even the same as the royal coronation early in the ,

morning command was given to the entire army to

spread abroad ( ) H i Majesty went forth in 14
s

his chariot f electrum adorned with his weapons f

o o

war like Horus armed with talons the Lord f might

, , o ,

like Mentu f T hebes his father A m Ra strengthen

o , en
°

ing his arms ; the [south ] horn o f the army o f Hi s

Majesty was on a hill at the south [ f the water o

o f ] Qina the north horn at the north -west f Mak t a

,
o e ,

Hi Majesty was in the mid t f them the god A men

s s o ,

being t h protection to his body [and strength ] ( ) to his

e
15

limb Then Hi Maje ty prevailed over them at the

s . s s

head f h i army When they aw Hi Majesty pre

o s . s s

vailing over them they fled headlong [toward ] Mak t a , e ,

as if terrified by spirit ; they le ft their horses and s ,

their chariots f ilver and f gold and were drawn up

o s o ,

by hauling them by their clothes into this city f r the , o

men shut the gates f this city upon them [and let o ,
6 clothes to haul them up to this city Then
down ] ( ) 1
,
.
,

had but the troops f Hi Majesty not given their hearts o s

to spoiling the things f the enemy [they would have o ,

1 08 T A H UTI MES I I I [m m x v 1 1 1 6. .

taken ] Mak
of Qa d at that moment behold the vile enemy
eta

h u and the vile enemy f this city were drawn

es o

up in haste to get them into their city The fear f . o

His Majesty entered ( ) [their hearts ] their arms failed

17
,

his diadem prevailed over them T heir horses .

and their chariots o f gold and f silver were captured o ,

being [taken ] suddenly their mighty men lay along

like fishes on the ground The great arm y f His Majesty . o

drew round to count their spoil B ehold the tent [o f .

the w r t c e
[enemy ] was captured in
[ ] which [was his ] ,

son T he whole army rejoiced giving praise ,

to A men the victory ] that he had given to his son ,

[and they glori fied ] H i Majesty exalting s his victories , .

They brought the spoil which they had taken f hands , o

( fothe slain ) f living

, captives
o f hor es f chariots , o s , o

o f gold and f silver

Th e i ge f M gi
s e
o

o
()[ A e

commands to his troops saying I f ye sei e Mak t a

Hd
d i Majesty
o . gave
19
] n d
“
s

z e
, ,

a fterward [I vow great o ff erings to ] Ra this day ,

inasmuch as every chie f o f all the countries [who have ]

rebelled are in it so that it is as the capture o f a
,

thousand cities this capture f Mak t a sei e ye utterly o e z

entirely at [this mome ]nt [on Mak t a o fficer e s

o f the troops to each one was appointed his place

, ,

they measured the city a rampart formed with

the green wood o f all their pleasant trees Hi Majesty . s

himsel f was at the eastern tower o f this city [and he ,

commanded ( ) to surround it ] with a thick wall

21

the thick wall [was built ] and it was named Men ,

‘

kh e p e r ra aa h
' °
t u (T ah u t m
'
se I I I encloser o f the Sati ) ;es .
,

and men were set to watch over the tent f Hi Majesty o s ,

and they said S teady steady watch watch

, , , , ,

Hi Majesty [then gave orders that ( ) not one ] f

s
22
o

them [shall go ] outside from behind this wall excepting

to come forth to knock at the doors f their gate (none o

should escape except those who d elivered themselves

up as prisoner at the entrance ) Now all that Hi
s .
, s

Majesty did against this city and against the vile ,

enemy and his vile troops was written from day to day ,

under its date under the title o f Travels

, () 23
1 1 0 T A H U T I MES I I I [ma mxv1 1 1 6 . .

taken in the field even ] living ca pti es 34 0 ha ,

v , n d s

(of slain ) 3
8 mare 04 fil lie 9 a b r 6 s 2 1 s 1 1 , o ,

f gold f
, ,

o e chariot worked with gold with a po le

n , o o

F I G 53 . .
—
S yrian c hariot .

that enemy a good chariot plated with gold o f the

,

chie f f o
[and 3 0 chariots f other princes P 6
] () o ,
2

8 9 2 chariots f his vile army total 9 4

o O ne excellent , ,
2 .

suit o f bron e armour o f that enemy a bron e suit o f

z , z

armour f the chie f o f Mak t a 00 suits o f armour f

o e , 2 o

his vile army 502 bows 7 poles o f the pavilion o f that

, ,

enemy o f m em -wood plated with silver Behold the .

army [took ]( ) 97 bulls 1 9 9 small

27
2 ,
2 ,

Th e p lu r a n d d
goats 2 000 white flocks (sheep)
,

t ribu te f Sy ria
e T he amount o f
n

things taken afterwards by the king from the things o f

o .

the house o f that enemy which was in Ye uam u in , n ,

A auga a and in Har e karu with all the things o f the

n s , n ,

cities and the fortresses which gave themselves u p to

his rule and brought () M m i a belonging 28
e n

to them 3 9 sons o f that enemy and o f the chie fs with

,

him 8 7 ; m em u a belongi g to them 5 ; slaves m ale

,
’

z n , ,

and female with their children 79 6; non-combat ants

, , 1

who came all f starvation from that enemy 1 03

p ersons : total 0
53 Besi e ther e
2
o

was f p recious
. d , o
,
-
aC 1 0 -
5 3 1 44 9 ] A NN A L S 1 1 1

wares gold dishes various vessels ( )

, , , ,
29

handled vase o f the work o f the Kharu

F I G 54. .

wi
—
S yrian
th vases
cap
.
tives F I G 55 . .
—
Syrian dh is es
.

caldrons and various vases fo r drinking great j ars 9 7

,

knives making al together 7 8 4 ebe (3 60 Gold 1 d n

, ,

in rings found in the hands f the workmen and silver

statue made 0
,

in various rings 9 66 e be 1 geat ( 00

the head f gold the
, A silver
sta f with
d n
o
'
2
,

( )
3
o f ,

human heads o f ivory ebony and kh arub wood inlaid , ,

F I G 57 . .
—
Ch air . F I G. 58 .
—
l
I n ai d
t l ab e .

wi t h go ld ; chairs f that enemy 6 ; footstools belong

o ,

i ng to them 6 ; 6 large tables f ivory and kh arub

,
o

d
wood inlaid with gold and all precious stone a staff
,
s

u se a the sceptre
s o f that chie f inlaid with gold ,
1 12 T A H UT I MES I I I (m m . x vm . 6 .

throughout statue ( ) f the fallen chie f f ebony s

31
o , o

inlaid with gold ; ve sels f bron e ; variou s o z s

clothing o f the enemy When the land w a divided . s

into fields and calculated by t h in pector f the king s e s o

’

house in order to take their harvest the amount f the

, , o

harve t brought to Hi Majesty fro m the fields o f

s s

Make t a (the plain f E draelon ) was quadruple o s

h gt f corn
e o bushel about 0 square miles o f s, 1

corn land ) ( ) beside what was cut as taken by Hi

,
33
s

Majesty s soldiers ’
.

A ua l t ribute
nn The tribute f the chie fs f the s. o o

Ruten in the
XXI Vt h year tribute f the chie f f A u ru one
great stone f real la uli weighing 0 e b 9
,

o
o

z
o

2
ss

d ,

en

d
two stone real la uli and small
(4 1
d d
’

gea t f s o z

stones maki g 3 0 ebe ; total 50 b 9 q t n n , e en e

lbs ) f good la uli f Bebra Three h e rt t

. o z o . e

te P) vases f A u ru o f [variou ] colours ( )

o ss s
33

very many The tribute o f the chie fs f the R t u

la uli o f the foreigners
.

the d aughter f a chie f ornaments o f sil er gol

0 the slaves male
o

a
,
o

v
e e nn

, d
d
,

z , 3 ; , , n

female o f his tribute 65 ; 3 0 [m ru i a] belonging [t

, , e n o

them ] ; 4 chariots wrought with gold the poles f , o

gold ; 5 chariots wrought with electrum the poles o f ,

total 0 Tep u and m ai oxen 55 bulls 7 4 9

d
ag t e , 1 . a n , ,

small cattle 57 03 G ld dishe ( ) which coul . o s

34

not be measured ilv r di he and pieces 04 d 5 q , s e s s , 1 . .

(2 1 a gold m a q r iu a inlaid with l a uli ; e z z

F I G 59 . .
—
Gol
Syria
dd
i en
.
sh fro m F I G 60 .

wine o r
.
—

h o ne
Jar
y
of

bron e armour inlaid with gold many suits f

d
z o

armour ( ) 8 3 jar f incense 7 8 jars f wine a

d d
35
, 2 s o ,
1 1 o n

honey ivory a kh ru b woo

.
- meru wood
- n a , ,
I 14 TA H U TI MES I I I (m m . xv11 1 . 6
.

hor es
vases
s 0
4 ,
47
silver cups
wine
vases 64 8 ; copper lea
0 m
,
honey
en
1 0, incense
2
of

,
d ,

d
la u h green felspar ; ox n z , e

68 goats 3 63 6 ; goo
bread and various brea
corn in grain flou r
1 ,

, d ,

, ,

and all good fruits f th o e

land Then the soldi r . e s

f Hi Majesty were o s

drunk and anointed with

F 6 C p f m Sy i
IG
b
2 g oil every
- u s roday () a in
ra
e ,
7
s

the festivals in Egypt

. . .

XXXt h year Then Hi Majesty was in the land of . s

the Ru t e u in h i V I t h campaign f victory H

drew near to the city f Q hu
nn

Hi Majesty spoile
it and cut down the tree
s

o e d
es s
o .

d
e

s
,

and reaped it corn H s . e

went t the land f o o

tu he came to the town ,

f Zamara and came to t h o , e

town f A rat h e t u (A rvad) o ,

and treated them in lik e

manner The amount f
hmw gK d
F G 63
I .S b fT h m
.
—
III cara o a ut es .
. o
o
C011
ve r‘h RP
the tributes
‘“
brought to
e
th
es ° '
e
.

p r t f H Ma j esty s 1 1 s o IS In

that year by the princes f R t u

Tribut f K t a The s
e o
,

ns f the prince
their bro thers were brought to be placed as hostages i
e en
a n .
o e enn

o o s n d
n

Egypt I f any one . f the chie fs died Hi M aj esty o , s

would make his son go to stand in his place The .

number f the sons f princes brought this year w a

o o s

persons ; male and female slaves 8 mare 1 1 ,

s

188 chariots ( ) adorned with gold and ilver and

,
9
s

painted 4 0 ,

XXXI st year P akh s 3 r day ; assembly f the

.

spoil made by Hi Majesty in this year and the spoil

,

s
on , d o

brought from the city A rat h u which is on the bank n ,

of the wat e r N r a men taken alive 4 9 0 e se n —

of the sons f the wretched chie f f 3o chie f over o

the women who were there 1 Total 4 9 4 persons , .

, ,
13 c
. . 1 0
5 3
-1
449 ] A NN A L S I 1
5

m ares 6 chariots 3 their equipment ( ) with all

2 1
1 0
, ,

weapons Behold Hi Maje ty spoiled this town

. s s

i n a short hour with swi ftnes f spoiling The , s o .

tribute f the prince f R t u who came to pro

o s o e enn ,

strate themselves before the spirit f Hi Majesty in s o s

this year
Tribu te f R et u Male and female slaves
o en n .

o f this country 7 sil er 7 6 a beu q at ( 50 ’ '

2 , v 1 e 2 e 1

1 9 chariots adorned with silver () and provided with 11

their weapons Bulls and 104 bullocks

. and ,

oxen 7 ; total 7 6 Goats 4 61 2 Native copper , 2 . 2 2 .

,

blocks 4 0; lead gold copper earrings engraved ,

with horses 4 ; also all their products ( ) and all 2

12

the good woods f this country Every station which o .

H i Majesty came was supplied with good bread and

s

common bread with oil incen e wine honey fruits , , s , , , ,

more abundant than anything known to the soldiers o f

H i Maje ty without exaggeration ( ) They are placed
s s , .
13

on the roll f the royal palace so that their reckoning

o

is not given on this tablet in order to avoid a ,

multiplication f words o .

The harvest f Rut e u was reported consisting o nn ,

o f various corn ( ) wheat in grain barley incen e ,

14
, , s ,

fresh oil wine fruit all the good thi gs

, f a foreign
, , n o

country They were demanded f r the treasury as is

. o

reckoned the tribute various 3 3 alabaster all , , ,

the gems f that country and various stones in great

o ,

number ( ) f and all the good things f that

s
15
o o

land .

H i Majesty approached the Delta and the ambas

s ,

sador o f G b t u (Punt ) came having their tribute o f

en e ,

frankincense and gums m ale negroes fo r ser

vants 1 0 bulls and bullocks
, 3 bulls 3 0 1 1 , 2

total 3 4 3 ; beside boats with ivory ebony panthers

, , ,

skins and the product f [that land

, The tribute s o .

o f W aw at W bullocks
] w a f aw at 5 ; 3s o , 1 ,

bulls 6 total 9 () 1Beside the boats laden ,with 2 .

17

all the things f that country the harvest f W aw at

o o

d
,

also .

XXXI I I I year when Hi Majesty was in the land f

’

, s o
1 1 6 T A H UT I MES I I I [DVN x vm . 6

Re t e n n u he
[ ] approached eas t f that river o ,

he placed another (tablet ) where was the tablet f his o

father ( ) the king , f U pper and Lower Egypt
18
o ,

Hi Majesty went north taking the s ,

to w ns and overturning the camps f that enemy o f the o

vile N ah ari a in [he pursued

n
] a fter them f o r the
distance o f an atu r without anyone daring to look
behind ( ) him but they bounded along like a herd o f
19
,

ga elles z The horses . by the whole army .

0
Their princes 3 ( ) their women 3 0 men taken 2
, ,

prisoners 8 0 male and female slaves and their chil

,

dren 606; those who surrendered women he

carried ff their grain o .

His Majesty then came to the city o f ( ) N iy in goin g 21

south when Hi Majesty was returning and had set up

, s

his tablet in N ah ari a he enlarging the boundaries o f n ,

Egypt T he tribute brought by princes o f that

.

country
f () Male and emale slaves
d
Tribut N a h ar in a e o f .
22

53 1 mares ,
60 gold 45 e b 2
9 q a t silver
, vases o f en e
’
,

t h work o f Zahi
e chariots with all their equipage ,

bulls ( ) calves 8 bulls 564 goats 23

2 , ,

53 3 incense jars 8 8 sweet 2 be g ,

2 ,

oil all the delicious produce o f .

that country and all its many fruits .

Behold ( ) the fort were provisioned 24

s

with all sorts f things according to o

the rate f the yearly tax T he o .

tribute f the land f R e m was o o ene n

also according to the rate o f the

yearly tax and the princes f the ,
o

F 64
IG S il
f m Sy i
.

ro
land
one
—
f R m
does ver vase
ra not
that
.
reckon
country
the
birds
w
Behold
1
;
f
and
owl
they
o e e ne n

1 d2

() f 25
o .

were f r the o

d
The tribute f the prince f Sangar real la uli
d o o ,
z

b u artificial la uli
e e , 4 b la uli f Bebra z 2 e en , z o

d f real la uli a head f a ram f real laz uli ( ) 1 5 6 2

o z , o o ,

e be and vasesn, .

The tribute f the great Khita in this year w as silve r

o ,
 T A H U T I MES I I I [011m xvm 6 .

w ith gold and silver gold vases and gold in rings 50 , ,

8 g at ; silver vases o f th at
d
a b
’ ’
e en e

country and rings 53 ebe ; , , 1 n

bron e bull calves 3 6 whit z . 2 ,

e

goats 4 0 kids 50 a es 7 0 a great

.

, , ss ,

quantity f agu wood ( ) bl ack o z ,

32

wood kh arub wood chairs w ith , ,

F G 67 I Gol d
their
adorned
w ith
—
with
precious
6 poles f r a t nt
bron
stones
e
vase
as
and
if inl ai
all h
z ,
o e

d
t
. .

; e
f m Sy i ro r a.
good wood f that land o .

The tribute o f the princes f the land o f R e t e nu in

that year was horses chariots adorned in gol
,
o n

d ,

silver and c lours,

the work f that land

d
male and female slaves
e

me
o
d
o

gold 55 ben 8 g t ilver vases various ( ) of

stone all kinds of
,

e , s

n
,
33

d
gems vase native copper blocks 8 0; lead block
s, s
, ,

1 1 colours b 00 ; dry ince se felspar alabaster

, e en 1 n , ,

bull calve 3 bulls 53 0 asses 8 4 ; bron e s 1 , , z ,

much w od and many coppe r vases ; incense jars

o ,

() sweet b g oil
34
and green b g oil 08 0 jars
e e , 2

wine 608 jars ; z agu wood chariots and acacia wood

, , ,
and all the good wood o f that land Each f t h e . o

stat ions o f Hi Majesty was provided with all kinds o f

d
,

good things fo r Hi Majesty to receive o f the lan

s

o f Zahi with cedar ; the Ke fti boats

»
,
and the Kapni ,

boats and the S e kt u boats o f their woods and masts

, , ,

( ) great
35
beams f r the palace
[ ] f H i Majesty o o s .

Tribute f the chie fs o f the land o f A i in that year

blocks o f copper 08 tf -
o

CO pp e r

blocks ingots f lead 1 00 la uli 0 e be ivory

4 0 e b
o
e lead
1 5 , se

2 z
2

1 1
s

d
d n,

n,
, ,

tusks wood chairs 2

The tribute f the wretched Kush : gold 3 00 e b ;
daughter o f the chie f f A rem ; slaves male and
o

o
.

d en

female ( ) total 64 ; [ 05] bulls calves 0 tota

d
6 3 l
, 7 , ; 1 , 1 ,

2 7 5; beside boats laden with ivory a n ebony and all ,

the products o f that land The harvest o f the wretched .

Kush likewise .

d
mal e an female d
The tribute o f W aw at was gold 7 4 ebe negroes
0; bull calv e s all t h e
, g
1ood
: 2 n ,
 -
B c o 1 0 -
5 3 1 4 49 ] A NN A LS 1 19

thing s of the country . The harve t s of W aw at like

W I se .

XXXVth year Hi Majesty was in the land f Zahi

. s o

in his Xt h campaign Hi Majesty approached the . s

city f A roana f r behold the mi erable chie f f

o —
o s o

N a h ari a had assembled his cavalry and men

n
( )
38

o f the ends f the land they were many

o and they ,

m ade war on H i Majesty Hi Majesty met with s . s

them The soldiers f Hi Majesty made a time o f

. o s

attacking them sei ing and spoiling Hi Majesty , z . s

prevailed over these foreigners by the spirits o f his

father A men () f N a h a ri a They turned and 39
o n .

fell down one upon another be fore Hi Majesty s .

The number f thi gs taken by the king himsel f f

o n o

these foreigner f N ah ari a Suits f armour

s o n o

2 ,bron e a b The number

z
’
e en .

o f things taken by the soldiers f Hi o s

Majesty from these foreigners live :

prisoner mares 8 0 chariots 60

s Io, 1 , ,

bron e armour bron e . z , z

f r the head 5 bows

o f Khalu , o

5 .The captures made in () F G 63

8m
130 “0m 42 I —
“

6 chariot inlaid with gold

a
2 2 ,

1 chariots inlaid with gold and silver 0

, 2

o il j ars 9 53

(L D i
.n . .
3 1 A ; L A . . x 11 .
4 2

earrings bracelets abbat tone tibium s , s ,

antelopes wood f r burning

d
o .

The work f the vile Kush 7 0 b o g a t o f gold , e en 1 e

’
,

male and female laves oxen boats laden S , ,

with vory and ebony and all the good thing f that
I , s o

land ; with the harvest f Kush in that year 34 o .

negro laves male and female 9 4 bulls and teers

s , s ,

beside boats laden with all good thi gs The harvest n .

o f \Vaw at was likewise .

XXXVI I I t h year ] in his X I I I t h campaign o f .

v ictory His Maje ty de troyed

.
[in the ] territory
s s

o f A a u ga a The number f the cap tive brought by

n s . o s
 T A H UT I MES I I I

the army o f His Majesty from the territo ry o f Anau

gasa was 50 living captives horses chari t
d
o s
3 ,

with their equipment ( ) m surrendere o f the .

5
en

territory o f A au gasa The tribute brought to the

n .

spirits f His Majesty in that year was 3 8 mares 5

o

slaves male and female 9 chariots adorned w ith gol

and silver 6 chariots painted ; total
,

1
2 ,
22

d
, ,

7 0 A collar f real la z uli a . o

goblet dishes ( ) heads o f goats

6
, , ,

and head o f a lion vessels f all the , o

work o f Zahi [c opper 9 ] 28 . 2 1

a b 3] g t 6 blocks f nati ' ’

G ldli
v e
ea ; 7 e en 2 o

copper 6 blocks o f lead 656vases

h d
69
'

F1c . .
—
o en on s
, 2 ,
f om Sym
f ncense 3 jars o f swee t and green
.
’
ea r
o I
o

b g oil 75 2 jars o f f t 1 56 jars of e , 1 se ,

wine 1 bulls , 4 6 asses

2 head f a dee r () S
.
, 1 o ,
7

tusks o f vory 3 tables o f vory and locust wood whit

I , I ,
e

d
FI G
h
.

ee r s
70
’
.
—

ea
d
do
Go l en

fr m
F 1G 7 . 1 .
—
S ie
S ria y
h l
.
d s fro m FIG 7 2 . uiver
o
fr m S yria
.
—
Q
.

y
S ria .

m en u stone 68 ae be spears shield and bo w ’

n , s, s,

all kinds o f weapons and fragrant wood o f that

country all the best products f that country Beh l
,

every station was supplied with all good things accor

o . o d
d
,

ing to the yearly rate in going north and going south ,

(forth and back in cam paigns ) and the work o f t h , e

R me en
e likewise T he harvest f Zahi in corn
n . o ,

green b g oil incense e ,

The tribute brought by t h e chie f f the A i t h e o s :

native copper horses .

The tribute f the chie f f A rur kh in that year o o e

male and female laves blocks f native copper 65 S , 2 o ,

12 2 TA H U T I M ES III (m m . xv m 6 .

T ribute
t
’
f
[ Kus
ofh ] () that year 44
gold 1 0 negro laves male and female
e b 2
, 1 d en 3
gea o , 1 S ,

bulls ( ) 3

[Tribute f W aw at in that year ]

o 35 steer s,

54 bulls ; total 8 9 : beside boats , laden with

XL I st year ? ( ) The tribute o f the chie fs o f Re t
4
u enn ,

brought to Hi Majesty spirits ( ) s 4 0 block ;

’
s
5
s

falchion o f bron e spears ( ) 6 z ,

that year 6 tusks o f ivory 4 2 , 2 1

locust trees 1 8 4 bulls goats ( ) , ,

7

ncense I .

A lso the tribute o f the chie f f the o

d
great Khita in that year was gold ( ) ,
8

4 [
6 + ] e be g ea t 8 malex and n 2
’
,

female negro slaves 3 boy f r , 1 s o

servants ; total Bulls 3 44 , 2 1 . 1

F G 74
I F l hio
. .
—13 6 3 g
ace a t Onf gold
.
( 35 teers
8 72 79
'
, S ,

oxen total 4 ; beside boats laden 1 1

d
,

with all good things .

XL I I n year ? Hi Majesty was on the road f s o

the shore to destroy the city o f A rqa t u and the city f n , o

()
11 kan a The city and its.district was destroyed .

A pproaching the land f T u e p he laid waste the o n ,

city took its corn cutting down its groves ( ) and

, , ,
12

those alive by the troops ; bringing ,

them they arrived in peace , .

A pproaching the district o f Qed

eshu taking t h e fortresses in it , .

() The number f spoil 13

taken in o

them o f vile N ah ari a who were n

as de fenders among them with their ,

horses 69 1 prisoners 9 hands [ f , , 2 o

slain ] 4 8 mares ( ) in that ,

14

F G 7 S 0f
year 9 5.male and femal e slaves 2 6 8 ,
I
535 35 h orses1 3
“t
gold dishes 3 silver dishes , , ,

d
3 craters a table together with silver ,

()
15
47 blocks o f lead 00 e b f lead colours , 1 1 en o , ,

emery all the gems f the land bron e suits o f armour

, o , z ,

utensils 6
() all
, the excellent wood1
f the country o .

B eh o ld every station w as p rovided with all good thin g s,

B c . . 1 503 A NN A L S I2 3

according to the rate o f their yearly produce The .

with dishes heads in

harvest o f that country ( )
d
7 1
,

shape o f bulls weighing 3 4 b g a t ; true la

,
uli 1 e en 2 e
'
z ,

one stone weighing 3 3 geat ( a goo d agu '

1 1 z

wood chair native copper ,

.

( )[
3 Tribute
1 f the chie f] f Tan ai a silver jug
o f o o

the work o f Ke ftiu with 3 vases o f ,

bron e with silver handles weighing

d
z ,

56 b g a t ( ) with all the e en 1 e

’ 19

good thi gs f that land n o .

The harvest f the vile Kush ; like o

wise the work f the W aw at in that o

year was gold 3 7 4 a b gea t , , 2

’
e en 1
’

W aw at .

Then Hi Majesty ordered that the s

X LI I d d
victories which he had made be ginnin g
in his XXI I I r and o t i uin g t h i
year should be recorded on
n
c n n
,

o s

this tablet on this shrine .

private inscription f the o fli r A m e e m h b is f

A o ce n
° '
e o

value as giving some further details f the northern

, o

campaigns B ut no distinction is made between

.

di fferent years and only two distinctive names are ,

found which occur in the A nnals ; t hese are S

and N iy both o f which were visited in the XXXI I I r
.
,

year This might well be the date f the active li fe f

aru

o
e nz

o
d
A m n m h b f r though he appears twenty-
e
°
e
'

e one years o

later under A menhotep I I he then takes no part in .

,

fighting or work bu t merely accompanies the king in ,

Egypt He says (A Z xi
. 63 ) . . . 1 ,

I was very true to the prince pure o f heart to the ,

king f U pper Egypt gloriou f heart to the king f

o , s o o

Lower Egypt I followed ( ) my lord at his goings in .

2

the land f the north and south and he desired that I

o ,

Should be the companion f his feet He ( ) performed o .

3

his victories and h i valour fortified the heart I made

, s .

a captu re in the land f ( ) N g ba (the Negeb ) I took o

4
e e ,

A m u 3 persons living captive , s .

W he n Hi Majesty came t N ah ari a ( ) I took 3

s o n
5
12 4 T A H U T I MES III (m m . xv m 6 . .

p erson s as my spoil thence ; I set them be fore Thy

Majesty as living captives .

()
6
A gain I took spoil in this expedition in the high
land o f Wan on the west f K h alubu (Aleppo ) I o :

brought ( ) A m u living prisoners 1 3 persons 7 0 live

d
7
,

asses 1 3 bron e weapons an

,
z bron e weapons ,
z

inlaid with gold .

() A gain3
I took spoil this expedition in the land
In

o f Karika-masha (K arkh e m i h ) I brought thence s .

persons as livi n g captives I crossed the .

wate r o f N ah arina with them i n my hand

w
.

[I brought them ] be fore my L ord T hen he re arded .

me with a great reward the amount I aw , . s

the power f the king Men kheper ra the giver f li fe

o , o ,

in the land o f S e aru (Singara) ; he made nz

I m ade a capture be fore the king I brought a hand ,

( ) and
13
e b silver 2 d
thence He gave me gold o f praise the amount
.

en .
,

capturing ( ) K e d
A gain I saw his valour I was among his followers
h u I did not leave the place where
14
es

he was ; I brought the n ce ma ri a [living prisoner I

,
,

2 n s,

placed them ] ( ) before the king the lord f the two

15
o

lands T ah ut m e s the ever-living : he gave me gold fo r

,

m y valou r be fore all persons the amou nt was f o

beaten gold a lion necklaces helmets and 4 rings , 2 , 2 , .

I saw my lord in ()7 all his forms in 1

the In

borders o f the land o f ()

3 and again gold 1

was given me fo r it I rose to .

()
9
A gain1
I saw his might in the land o f T a k h i i s

( ) I made a captive f rom 2°

it be fore the king ; I br ugh t o

3 A m u as living prisoners ;
gave to me ( ) my lord gold f 21
o

reward the amount was gold , 2

4 bracelets h lm e t a .
, 2 e s,

lion and a female lave , S .

( ) A gain a second 22
El ph t f om Sy
F G 77
I . .
—

good work done by the lord

e an r n a.

of the two lands in the land o f N iy he hunted 0 , 1 2

elephants fo r their tusks () the largest one whic h 23

12 6 TA HU TI MES 111 [um xv m 6 . .

M O N UMEN T S GR EA T ER .

The most northern monument f T ah ut m e I I I was o s .

the triumphal stele which he erected on his frontier by

the Eu phrates in the neighbourhood f the city f N iy o o ,

by the tablet o f his father T his appear to have been . s

as far north as A leppo ; but hitherto it has not been

discovered His other A siatic remains are the stele s in
.

with the king fl ri g to Hathor the noble and high

.

S inai A t S arbut l Khadem is a stele f the 3 r year

o
e

e n
o 2 d ,

o fli e r Roy holding the fa

c behind him (L D iii 9 a ) n . . . 2 .

A nother stele dated in the 7 t h year hows the king 2 S

again fl ri g to Hathor the goddess o f that region ;

o e n ,

and a portion o f a doorway f his lies near it (from o

photographs ) Pieces f gla ed vases are also found . o z

there I the Wady Maghara is an in cription o f his

. n s

M
( y . E 3 44 )
The long neglected Delta began to revi ve under this
-
reign A t Kom e l Hisn on the .
,

north -west is a town with many ,

Ramesside remai s which pr ve n o

it to be the ancient A m u (G N . .

B ut the rebuilding f the o

temple here dates as early as

T ah ut m e as a vas e i
ently from a foundation deposit
s ev d
(bought in C airo ) names him ,

beloved f Hathor lady o f “

o ,

Am u (F P T his is . .

identical in style with the vases

F IG78 . Al b t f f h i depo its at K p t
.
—
a as e r vase o o s s o os .

T h m
t
F P C ll
d
a
io n
.
p it
ut
f Am
.
A t H eliopolis (A ) he carried
es

u t great works
e

o
os o
A larg j am b f
u .

o .
n

e o

a gateway was formerly in the

.

citadel at Cairo (D E Y 4 it named Tah ut m e . . 2 , s

belo ed f Tum f A and f the spirits f A and that

v o o n, o o 11 ,

he made a gate f pure stone o f B kh e Two othero e n .

block s f a gateway were recently still in place (B R

o . .

ix 3 a b ) A stele f the 4 7 t h year (Berli n L D iii

. 2 ,
. o , . . .

29 )b in forms us that he built a wall with gates around

 ”
-
B c. 1 0
5 3
-1
449 ] GR EA T E R M O N U M EN T S 12 7

the temple f Ra (L D iii 9 h ) A m e n e m an t whose

o . . . 2 .
° °

tomb is at Abu ir was perhaps the architect here as he s , ,

was overseer f works f the temple o f R a Hi

o o . s

other titles are prince in Memphis overseer o f all the ,

roya l works and general f the troops (L D iii 9 e)

, o . . . 2 .

The two obelisks which stood at Heliopolis erected by ,

T a h ut m I I I were dedicated to Tum o f Heliopolis

es .
,
.

Both were appropriated by Ram u who added e ss

lines f inscription on either side f the original li e

o o n

down the middle o f each face U arko n I has al o . s . s

added his name O ne and probably both obelisks .

, ,

were removed from there in the 8 t h year o f A ugustus 1 ,

B C . as recorded upon the bron e figures o f crabs

. 1 2 , z

which were placed as ornaments below each corner

( A C .Merriam . I n c rip on the O belisk -C rab,) They s s . .

w ere placed at A lexandria in front f the Ca ar u m ; o s e

and remained there until one (68 ) feet high ) was

removed to London in 8 7 7 and the other (69 ) feet 1 ,

high ) was removed to New York in 8 7 9 The obelisks 1 .

o f the Lateran and o f Con tantinople have been s

reported to belong to Heliopolis ; but as we shall see ,

farther on they probably come from T hebes

, .

A t A bu ir is the tomb f Am
s e m an t as we have o en
° ‘

just noticed A t Memphis it appears (according to an

.

i n cription at S akkara R H 4 03 ) that a temple was

s , .

erected to Ptah A t Guro b at the entrance to the .

,

F ayum a temple was built w ith a town around it at

,

the end f the great dyke f the F ayum (P I

o A o . .

lintel (P I xxiv now in A delaide and other stones

. . .
,

( P K .xxii . give the ki g s

. name ; n
’

the erasures show that this la ted s

until the time o f A khenaten but the

temple was soon after ruined and
mostly remo ed and house built v , s

over its site T his town was ruined F G 7 9 Viol t gl

d
. I . .
—
e ass

in the foreign invasion a p u l n ex

s1 0n u nder Me re p t ah and w C ll n , as o

d
.

s carcely occupied since .

The rock temple o f S peos A rt m i o near Beni e s,

Hasan begun by Hatshepsut was continued by

, ,
12 8 T A H UTI MES I I I [DY N x va I. 6
.

iii 6 A t El Be r h e h a
d
T ah u t m e s III .
(L D . . . 2 , s

the d
tablet was ca rved on the rock dated in 3 3 r year on
o f Mesore wi hing the king millions
2 n

festivals that great feast o f 3 0 ye ars having taken

f the S e
, s
,

o
,

d
,

place two or three days be fore the dating f thi s o

stele .

A t Ek h m im i a scene carved in a rock chamber s f , o

written M
d
adoring men Min
T ah u t m ( ese ra kh e p )r A - n
° °
e

(L D iii
.
9 )
.
; and another
. 2 inscription in the temple
site (My E A t A bydos a colossus o f O siris
. .

bears the name f the king on the back (M A

D en ra d an inscription in a crypt mentions the
e
o At . .

restoring f the monume t made by the king lord

o n ,

o f both lands M kh p r ra lord o f the crowns

, en
'
e e
'

, ,

T ah ut m accordi g to the di covery o f ancient

es, n s

writings f the time o f Khu fu (D D i ) and a block

o . . .

o f T ah ut m remains there in the later building (D D

es . .

iii . He also dedicated a great sistrum f maf k o e

(malachite P) 1 6 digits (a f oot ) h igh

, w hich is figured in ,

the later sculpture (D D ii I W ady Hammamat . . . n

is also an inscription o f this king (My E . .

A t Ko pt he entirely rebuilt the temple D e ep

os .

foundations were laid which la ted through all the

d , s

succes ive rebu il i g and through the Ptolemaic

s n s,

clearance down to Roman ti m es T he fro n t w a

,

supported by six large pillar placed on deep a

m assive sub -structures Beneath the wall s were .
s,
.

n ds

several foundation depo its f models o f tools ores

vases in alabaster a a great quantity f pottery : all
o f the more valuable objects were inscribed fo r
,
n d s o

o
, ,

T ah u t m beloved o f Min f K pt o
es,
“
T hough the o o s .

upper building f this temple has been removed yet o ,

fragments how that the walls were all o f S il il h

S s e

sandstone in place f the lim stone used in the earlier

, o e

temples The pillars were f red granite sculptured

. o

with sce n es f the king o ffering T hey were probably

o .

r -
e u ed in the later te m ples as they remained accessible
s ,

in Christian times and were removed from the ruins ,

to b uild into a Coptic ch u rch o f which littl e remains ,

now but these pillars Near Ballas opposite K o p t .

, o s,
1 3 0 TA H U T I MES I I I [DY N . xv 1 11 . 6 .

some o f the mo t valuable document in the long li t

s s, s s

o f conqu ered town

northern a ,i n d
and people ; three list are f
f outh rn name
o ne
s

s o A lso a ca i g
s e
s

s .
s

s n
o

was buil t around t h lo w er part f the ob lisk f e s o e s o

H at hep u t as to hid s s , so e

all her addre to those w h ss o

hould ga e her work s

d on
z ,

de ire to k ow w h
d
a n s n o

did it O n the i ner si . n e

f thi pylon f T ah u t m o s o es

are the t w
granite pillar adorn
beauti ful
with lotu flo w er on each s
o

s
.
d
e

ide T he valuable li t f S . s o

ance tor whom the king s s

is repre ented adoring was s

in the outhern side f th s o e

urrou di g chamber f s n n s o

the temple but the wh l o e

part was so barbarou ly s

d stroyed in the urr pti e s e

tious the ft f the sc u lptur o es

by Pris e that Mari tt s , e e

could not trace even th e

po ition f the chambers s o .

Leaving the main temple ,

the southern approach

w a further decorated by s

another pylon b e

hind the pylon (V I I I ) of .

T ah u t m I A djoini g es . n

that is the ea tern wall f s o

the court and opening fr m o

fig
,
F G fT h m
zlfi
ig that wall is a small te l
I a ut es
m
’

e
p
f alab a t r The walls o s e .

border i g t h na red l ake h re are al o

e s c f this reign e s o .

d
To the ort h the m all te m ple f Ptah was built by
n s o

his e al o occu in the temple

d
T ah t m u ; a es m n na o f
s rs

Mu t The brick w all a r und the w hole f the b uil

. o o

ings th e n i ti g w a l o the work f T ah ut m I I I

ex s n s a s o es .
 -
B C 1 -
5 3 1 44 9 -
0 1 GR EA T E R M O N U M EN TS 1 3 1

At Medinet Habu thi king fini hed the temple which , s s

had bee in progre since h i grand father s time and

n ss
“

s
’

which was mainly built by his father and decorated by ,

him and Hat hep ut I t was then but a small building

s s .
,

and was re tored by Horemheb by S ty I by Ram u

s , e .
, e ss

XI I and by P ai m I according to their ucce ive ne z e .

, s ss

notice on t h fro t wall Then Tabarqa added a fro t

s e n . n

court and pylon in front cutting thro ugh the temenos

o f Ram e u I I I ; the XXXt h dynasty a ded another
ss

court in front f that Ptolemy X added a great pylon o

.
,

.
d
be fore that ; and lastly A ntoninus added a forecou rt .
,

i front f all
n o .

A t Deir e l Bahri or A a if the great design f , ss ss , o

H atshepsut was finished by T ah u t m e s I I I a fter her .

death ; one doorway i e tirely in cribed by him s n s

( D .H ii . howing. that the work was not S

completed by her T he obeli k would be among the . s s

later objects and it is there fore very probable that they

,

were erected or at lea t inscribed by T ah u t m The s es .

height o f the great pair o f obeli ks is recorded by an s

inscription in the temple to have been 08 cubits 1

( L .D iii 7. and .as nothi

2 g more
, than the base n s

o f them have been seen in the temple w e naturally ,

look around to see if they have b e carried elsewhere e n .

The length o f 1 8 5 feet is so m uch gre ater than that f o

any other obelisk that it is prob able th at the width w a ,

s

not as large in proportion a th at would have made ,

s

the weight impo ibly heavy to move The obelisk f ss . o

Hatshepsut i feet hi gh 7 feet 0 inches wide at

s , 1

base and about 5 fe t 8 inch at top (me asured from

, e es

a photograph ) the obeli k f T ah ut m I I I (Lateran ) s o es .

is 055feet high 9 feet 9 inch wide at base and about

1 ,
es ,

5 feet 0 inches at top

1 Taking the lighter obeli k that . s ,

o f Hat hep ut w hich weighs about 3 00 ton

s s , if the s,

thickne s were increa ed proportionally to the length

s s

on 8 5 feet it would imply a weight f over 000tons

1 , o 2 .

This is so obviously exces ive (as the heaviest blocks s

yet known are the colo i f Ram u I I 8 00 tons at ss o e ss .

,

the Ram u m and 9 0 0 ton at Tanis ) that we cannot

e s se , s ,

s uppose that the thick e s w a proportio ate to the n s s n

1 32 T A H UT I MES I I I (m m . xv m 6 .

height Probably therefore the mi ing obelisks

.
, ,
ss

should be about the ame width at the top as the other s

great obelisks and wider at the b a e , s .

The o ly obeli k that could n s

fit thi r q uirement i that f s e s o

Con ta tinople I t is only the s n .

top f a broken obelisk ; but o

the in cription on the south s

face i ex actly p a rallel to that s

on the we t f ce f Hat h p s a o s e

ut ob li k I f it contin u ed s
’
s e s .

like that it height would come , s

to abo ut 0 feet ; but it may 1 2 ,

f course have been a longer o ,

in cription I f we uppose s . s

th at it was 7 feet (or 00 1 2 1

cubit leaving 3 feet f r s, 1 o

pedestal ) then as the top is , ,

about 5 feet 6 inches wide (by

photograph ) and the broke , n

end 7 feet wide the ba e wo u ld ,

s

h ave been 0 feet inches 1 2

w ide there being no per ,

p t ible e n tasis A the ce . s

Lateran obelisk i 9 feet s 9

K inches this i e f base would S z o
,
K H t h p
be very probable o r a longer
’
F IG 8 2 —
a s e sut s
.

ob l i k K
.

k
.

f
e s at arn a
ob li k mas T he weight o f this
.

L T h m
. a ut III es . e s ,
s .

L t a e ran .
Con t antinople obelisk would s
C B k
.

d
C
ro t p

to m b d
i 0pl
o n stan t 11
f ob l i k
en
i
o
d then e,
be
o
about 8 00
e
to
co n t n ue
f the same class as the two
ss
or ju
at
t n ,
s

L t
wo n
a e ran , d th sa
an
e
m ki g (with gre ate t colossi
a
re a
n
as o

d ib d
h ht .

h b
t e ) i f 08
bit
cu
ase
s as
g a
e scr The e
eproblem o
there 1
fore , ,

tands thus T wo obelisks

.

s .

existed at Deir l Bahri 8 5feet high probably incl udi g

the pedestal
c

The Consta ti ople fragment (ju gi g

s.
1

n n
,

d n

by the i cription ) was apparently from an obelisk

ns
l onger than any other known and there fore has the ,

be t claim to be
s f the mi i g pair I t is so
o ne o ss n .

S lender that if protracted to the s ame base width as the

,
1 34 TA H UT I MES I I I [DY N . xv 1 1 1 . 6
.

of this reig A t Esn h a great stele

n . f the king i e o s

mentioned in an in cription f the time f Claudiu s o o s

(L D. iv
. 8 a) A
. t El K ab a
. architrave f the temple n o

o f Sebek is f thi age (C N

o and a mall temple
s . . s

surrounded by a colonnade like the de troyed —

s o ne

o f Elephantine tood here (W T —

A t Ed fu is a
s . .

Ptolemaic i cription stating that T ah ut m I I I built

ns es .

FIG 8 3 . .
— o
Th e verseers o f wo rks wh o ma d
e

o
th e be l isks T ebe s . h .

the temple f H athor at Ed fu (A Z i

o At K m . . x . o

O mbo tood a gr d pyl n t the temeno

s f th an o o s o e

temple which thou gh b ui lt by Hat hep ut w a carved

, ,
s s , s

by T ah u t m I I I T h lintel f it was a Ptolemaic

es . e o

re toration (L D iii 8
s RR . but all thi i
. . 2 , 1 . . s s

now wa hed away by the Nile A lintel block f

s . o

T ah u t m III esp rh a p washed out

. f ome later e s o s

struct ure lay 0 the b ank recently (A Z xxi

,
11 . . .
EC 1 0 -1
5 3 449 4 G R EA T ER M O N U M EN T S 1 35

At Elephantine some te m ple exi ted as is shown by s ,

the blocks f T ah ut m I I I w hich remained built into

o es .

the quay wall But there i no e idence to which . s v

temple they belonged ; and it is more likely that they

were part f some ruined temple o f T ah ut m rebuilt
o es

by the Ptolemies than that the temple o f A menhotep ,

I I I was begun by T ah u t m
. A block f this king es . o

remains also at the railway tation at A swan (Rec s .

ix . A obelisk from the temple o f Elephantine is

n

stated to be at S ion Hou e (Birch History An s , ,

inscription at S e h l record the clearing again f the e s o

c anal f the cataract ( i p o T he y ar 50 se e . .

“
e ,

P a kh under the maje ty f king M kh p r ra

o ns 2 2 , s o en
°

e e
°

H i Majesty commanded to cut this canal a fter he had

s ,

found it choked with stone so that no vessel crossed s

on it Hi Majesty pa ed over it h is heart rejoici g

. s ss ,
n

that he had slain his e emie Name o f this canal n s. ,

O pen the way well by The fi hers f s o

E lephantine are to dredge this canal every year (Rec .

x iii . A nother stele shows the king adoring the

god s Khnum A ke t and Sati (M I i 0 n Pro . . . 1 1 ,

bably a te m ple was built on the island o f Big h by e

this king jud ging from a tatue there (W T

, s . .

I n N ubia was one f the greatest fields f archi o o

tec t u ral activity o f T ah u t m III A lmost every site es .

there appears to have been settled by him and temples ,

buil t to the local gods A t K alab h h is said to be a . s e

granite statue in the temple and a block with his name ,

( P r k h N
o ilfa h r t
e sc A t Kuban is an inscription
( My E . A t D.a k k h al o a mention f the king e s o

( S N
f un ation
L
o

L
. A
dt .Korti i a tone f T
f the t mple which was rebuilt later
mad h is a
s

gate
o

ay
a h u tm and
m
e
thes s o es,

( . A t A
. a w f T a h u t I I I o es .

on one jamb and o f A menhot p I I on the other jamb

, e .
,

while both names occur joi tly on the lintel This n .

points to a -regency (L D iii 65b c) A great stele

co . . .
, .

in the third year f A me hotep I I shows that the o n .

work w a done here at the c l e f the reign f

s os o o

Ta h u t m (L D iii 6 5 )a
es and that .the .
-regency was
.
, co

not l ng There is also a cene f T ah u t m embraced

o . s o es
13 6 T A H UT I MES I I I [DY N xv m . 6 .

by I sis -S elk (L D iii

T ah u t m
D iii
I I I adoring Ra D
and
es

U
A t Elle iye h are scenes

d
and
u .

Mut
.

and U rt
embracing
.

III
the
f .

, e d n,
s

se e se n
o

(L .
45 ) . f . a t , o ze

king and h i fl ri g to Hathor and Horu f Behen

, s o
'

e n s o ,

Maam and T a kh (L D iii A stele here

d i
°

, ens . . . s

dated in the 4 year P akh o 4 (L D 2 niii e

45 ) , ns 1 . . .
,

S ho w ing again that the Nubian works were toward the

end f the reig o A t I brim are two rock chapels
n . one
has a lintel with the king s na m e and inside are ’

figures o f the king before Horu s f Maam ; the other o

chapel shows him be fore Hor us f Maam and S ati o

( C N . These
. shrine were carved by the viceroy s

Nehi who is freq u ently met with in this region

, .

A t W ady Hal fa a brick temple was erected by

T ah ut m I I I to the Horus f B e h e i
a stele f his 3 r year (B E
temple at S m h (L D iii 4 7
es

e
. By the door is
A lso a grand
2

and a fellow n at
ne
d o

. .
n .

o
. . . e

the other fortress f K u mm h (L D iii 57 59 a 64 b ) o e . . .

—
,

were probably both begun by the preceding kings but ,

completed and adorned by the viceroy Nehi under

A t the i land f Sai (lat 0 4 N) '
T ah u t m e I I I
°
s . s o . 2 2 .

are the remains o f a temple f this reign built by t h o , e

viceroy Nehi (L D iii 59 b A t D h h appear . . .

, os e

T ah u t m I I I and U rt es n I II together and also

. se e se .
,

T ah u t m s
d
fl e ri g to Hor u s o f T a k h s (L D iii
'
°
e o n en . . .

59 d e ) A , the foundi
. g fn the temple f S l b i n o o o e s

attributed likewise to this reign .

We see th u s the most extraordinary activity in

building ; and probably do ens f minor temples have z o

pas ed away which are quite u nknown to u as little

s
s

u pected as the temple

s

N u bt were a f w years ago

f Kom l Hisn Guro h a
A it is we can cou t
e
s o

s
e ,
s,

, n

n
d
.
,

u p over thirty di ff ere t ites all f which were built on n S , o

duri g this reign The Nubian buildings seem to be

n .

mo tly f later date than the other and the record f

s o s, o

clearing the canal in the 5 t h year shows activity ther o e

at that time I t would seem probable that the la t

. s

ten year f the great conqueror w re devoted t

s o e o

aflirm i g his p ower in the south

‘
n .
1 38 T A HUTI MES I I I [DV N x v1 1 1 . 6
.

statues are mentioned in in criptions by T a h u t m I V s es .

(M K . and.by N b u a iu (M A e
' '

. . II .

Tw phinxes in red granite were found in a chamber

o s

at the back f the h all f pillar f T ah u t m along

o o s o es,

with two tables f o ffering probabl y f r off erin g be for

o s o e

them (V G ; M X 3 b pp 3 4 A drawing
2 2 1 2 2
—
.
. . .
, .
,

of the king on a board divided in squares f r the cano o n

FIG 8 5
. .
—
Bo ar d w it h figure of
B rit
T ah u tme s I I I
. Mus .
d rawn o n square s.

o proporti i i the Briti h Mu eum (A B

f on s and
n s s . .

a tri al pie e with u nc rtain head and thi king

c e s s
’
s

name i at Turin (L D iii

s . . .

A t le sho w ing T ah u t m adoring Min i at

Turin (L T
s e ,

and one w a f un in the ch apel f

. .

howing T ah ut m I I I adoring his grand father

es

s o d , s

Ua m z e s, S es .

and prince Ua m (M E A large high block o f

z es . .
,
D C
. 1 0 -
5 3 1 449 LESS ER M O N UMEN TS 1 39

red granite with figure hal f detached in relie f

, s ,

a n d
representing T ah u t m held hand in hand by Mentu
Hathor twice repeated was found at K a rnak
,

F rom the i e about 55feet high and 3 x ) feet at

s z
es

1
.

the top it cannot be an altar ; but would be exactly

,

s uited a a stand fo r re ting the sacred bark in the

s s

te m ple when depositing it from the priests shoulders

,
’

a fter a proces ion (B Mu A B A nother uch

s . s . . . s

block is said to be still at Karnak (W G A . .

large and very fine altar is in the Vatican (Massi ,

Guide A ,

at S alonika (A Z vi
altar f the kalath o form was found
A two fine altars o f red
.
n

. .
o

n d s

granite and f alabaster belonged to the sphinxes f

o o

T ah u t m in a back hall f the Karnak temple built by

es o

him (Hall Y M K 3 b ; V G MEl

, . . 2 . . 2 1 1 . .

Many alabaster vases are known to which re ference ,

s

are given at the head f this reign T he important o .

ones are those with the contents marked O ne at .

Turin contained nine hins but is filled with bitumen

t ai ne bid
so that it cannot be guag ; another at Ghi eh con
and as it measures 58 cubic inche
2 1 ns ,
,

e d 1
z

s,

the bi w a 7 7 c i in thi case T wo glass va es

n s 2 . . s . s

with the name f Me n kh p r ra are o

°
e e
°

the earliest dated glass known and ,

show m uch facility in the working and

knowledge f the material (B Mus ; o . .

Ms A 5 R C lxii
. . 2 Two ivory
1 . . .

tablets with the name are reported to

exist at Marseille (W G but are . .

not apparent in Maspero s catalogue ’

they are probably tho e which are now s

considered fal e A very strang eries s . e s

o f fourteen label f wood and one f s o o

s tone bearing the names o f princes es

, s ,

three f which have also the name f

o o

I I I were found in a tomb in

d
T a h ut m es .
,

Thebes by Rh i That they were original label f n . s o

the mummies f the princesses eems very unlikely ; o , s

they may have belonged to laves or servant f the s s o

princes es as there ares many di fferent names

, so .
14 0 T A H UTI MES I I I [D YN xv 1 1 1 . 6 .

F rom the style f the names they seem to be all o f o

this same period so they are not likely to be labels

”
,

which were attached in course f removing a series o

o f miscellaneous royal mum m ies in later times The .

names are stated here in dealing wit h the family o f

the king A feather head-dress o f A men with the
.

king s ame (T a fi h -shaped di h f green

d
’
n . s s o

gla e (Ms G z a a scribe s palette f r T a h ut m

. . n
’
o es

I I I loved by A men and Ptah

.
(Bologna ) are f this , o

re I gn .

A fe w papyri remain O ne in T urin (No ) recounts . . 1

h ow a scribe U r am e n had served royalty f r thirtyse

°
o

years ; as he dates in the fi fth year o f this reign he ,

began in the middle f T ah ut me s I t s reign o s

’
.

Rings are common in all materials except glaz ed ,

pottery which doe not appear till T ah u t m I V O ne

,
s es .

ring in gold found at Gur b (F ig 4 8 ) shows that o .

the king was born at T hebes (mes u a ) T he contem s .

d
p ra ry scarab s f this reign a re com
o o

moner than in any other ; a the n

name f M n kh e pe r ra continued to o e
° '

be placed on amulets and scarabs in

many later times so that two scarabs ,

out of an three with names are

F
gfi
’
fi
'

a
m
gffi j13
?
generally f this king3 )
H is lasting o .

F P C ll
. . popularity shows h w deeply the glories
o . o

o f h i reign had impressed Egyptians s

with the greatest epoch f their history T wo later o .

king retook his name the hu band o f I i e m kh e b in

s , s s
' °

the XXI t and Piankh y in the XXVt h dynasty

s , .

P R I VA T E M ON UMEN TS .

We w turn to the remains f pri ate persons

no o v ,

which from the length and the riche f this reign are
, s o ,

unu ually important

s .

Be ginning with those who lived in this reign there ,

a r the following o fficial

e and others s

A a m a th u ,
° °
i i
v z e r, o
t mb, S ils ile h (L D. . iii 5 b
.is 2
, 0 ; S B A . . .

x ii . 103 ; MA F v i . . . . .
142 T A H UT I MES I I I [mm m u
. 6
.

N eb a m e n , k e e p e r o f gra n a ri e s A bbo tt p ap v rus

d d
‘
.
,

N eby , g r e a t b u il
v i c e roy o f Ethiopi a
d
t o m b k e e p e r o f a u i e n c e h a ll
,

r o f t h e k i n g D res e n
e
(Re c ix
(A Z x ix , .
.

.
.

N eh i, (L D iii . . b
59 ,
. c,

e te . ; C N . .

P e n a a t i, c hi e f o fw o rk s (P S
F
d
. .

T uri n t t
s a ue ,
(S Ca t . . .

P ta h m es, '
hi gh p ri e st M e m phi s na o s , , , o ( A by s VG . . z oo ; MA . .

id
11. 3 2 )
P ua m ra ov e r t h e roya l m o n u m e n t s
o o
'

o f t h e s m a ll O as i s
,
py ra m
D
er n
an
B C

L D
d
B li (
p
,

,
. .

g v rn r e
( O 1 2 a 2 2 ii i 39 )
c . .
, , . . . . ,

u s h a bti -c o ffi n (B C s t e l e (V G . . . .

Rekh m a ra v i z ie r g r a t t o m b No
’ '
e , 35 , , .
,

Q u ru c h (M
d A F v ; H E x l vi x li x ; P A 97 —
. . . .

d
. . . . .
,

Se t gua r i a n o f t h e p a l a c e
,

Ta h ut i ge n e ra l gol ,

dd
i sh s il ve r i s h ca n opi c
,
(Lb D
, d ,
. .

j a r (Lo uv re ) gol h e a rt s c a ra b c a n opi c

kohl pot (Le y e n ) agge r (D a rm s ta t )

s c ri be s c o ffin M
,

p
dd l
j a r

tt M
,

6
,

d .
,

d
Ta h ut i , ( E a ,e e ( A 1 4 8 an . . . .

Ms . G .

Ta h u t m es , p a la c e urekil o f t h e (L b D 59 5,
F
. .

hi gh p ri e s t o f M e m phi s (S Ca t . . .

Use r v i z i e r (M K 3 2 g) ; s t e l e 2 4 th y e a r to m o
,
. .
, , (A Z x x i . . .

Use r h a t o v e rse e r o f s e rf o f t h e k i n g
,
s
(L P .

Z a w m i sc ri be o f ge n ra l c e n s u s to m b (C N
, e , . . s e e t l (T uri n ;
Rec . iv . 1 3 ; MA . . F . v .

Prie ts s of T ah u t m e s I I I . in later times

d
Ho ra m es , a o ri n g S o p a n T a h u t m e s I I I dd
B akta , ge m a t o f T a h u t m e s I I I , st e l e , P Mus (P R 1 1
(E L
. .

.
. .

.
.

.
.

d
H o r e m h eb, to m b (C N
d i L D iii 8 b )
' '

49 2 ; 7 . . . . .

d
. .

I m a u a , gre a t to m b u n e r R a m s X (C N i
'
. . . . .

K e n a m e n , p ri e s t , A by o s
d ( M A 0 49 )
'

8
'
I 1 , 1 1 . . .

I fl za e m u as , z u p roph e t o f T T o m b o f K h o n su (Q urn e h ) .

K h o n s u , I s t p roph e t o f T R a m s I I to m b (Q urn e h ) . . .

bl e n kh epe r, p ra y e r to roya l h a
’

(C N i . . .

R a , p ri e st (L D iii 62 b) . . . .

R a n , p ri e st (B e rli n , 2 0 67
F
d
S a ke a en u , p ri e s t , c o n e s (M iii
’
A v 2 99 , . . . .

d
S e n n ef e r a o ri n g N e fe rt a ri, S a p a i r, T a h u t m e s
d
' °

I a n I I I , A m e n ho t e p
. se a l a n
. pal a c e
ke e p e r, t o mb, Q urn e h (L T . .

The importanc f the private remains is in sho w

ing d tail o f t h foreign p opl a tributes ; the
we have already noticed
e s
e o

e
se

.
e es n d se
8 0 1 0 -1
5 3 449 ] R O YA L FA M I LY 143

R O YAL F A MI L Y .

Of the fam ily f T ah u t m I I I but littl is kn o wn o es . e .

H is queen f whom his h ir A menhot p I I was born

, o e e .
,

w as M yt ra H t hep et daughter f Hats hepsut ;

er
'

a s s ,
o

thi i how by A menhotep

s s s n

being accompanied with h i s

moth r in tomb cenes (L De s . .

iii 6 . and on a carab

2 ,
s

( M A i i 4
. 0 n ). A female . .

sphinx repre entin g h r with s e ,

the name f her h usband o on

the che t was found in t h s , e

temple f I sis at Rome w o , no

in the B aracco collection and ,

ca t f it at Turin and Berl in

( A Z
s s o

S ) T he q u ee
xx
F G 89 H d f
I I
T h m n
I .
—
ea o a ut es

g ph d
.

D i lB h i Photo
' ' ' ‘

appear behind her h u band s by M C s ra e

e re a r
r.
.

arte r
at Medin t Habu (L D iii
.

e . . .

3 8 a b ; C M , 9 5 3) and in a tomb (
.L D iii 6
. a
3 ) 1 , . . . .

A tra ge collection f label bearing the names f

d
s n o s o
prince e w a found by R h i at Thebes A tomb
ss s

d
ealed un er A m enhotep I I I had been broken open ;
s
s

.
n .

in the upper chamber were fragme ts o f fli and n co ns

funereal fu rniture with the e lab l lying loose in the , s e s

lower ch amb r were the d poiled mu m mie e Not es s .

h aving a y f the pieces f the

n fli dated or pre
o o co ns

rved it i pos ible that they and the mummie all

se , s s s

belo ged to ub equent interment

n but t likely ; as
s s s, no ,

d
if the place had been cleared out f r fre h burials the o s ,

ntrance would ha e b n reg u larly opened A n a

e v ee . s

it is not likely th at a whole clearance would have been

made within i ty y ars the s al f A menhotep is s x e , e o

p robably o f the sa m e clo ing f the tomb to which s o

the e label f T ah ut m I I I belong

s s o es . .

t
ne c e d
The question t hen arises who were the persons con
with the labels 9 The little lips o f wood with
,

S ,

ames writ t on in rough hiera t ic with ink are not at

n

all grand ; a

b en f r slave
Rh i
f the variou prince ses
o
en

ugg ted th at they might have

n d d
This i the
s o
n s es

s s
,

e . s
1 44 T A H UT I MES I I I (m m . xvm . 6 .

more likely as there are three labels f one name and

, o ,

two f each f t w other name

o they must have
o o s : so

re ferred to persons or thing belonging to the prin s

cesses and could not be body label f r themselves

, s o .

But n person is named be ide the princes e except

”
o s s s,

on t w labels the hou ehold or funeral o fficials namely

o ,
s , ,

an in pector two guardians and an embalmer are

s , , ,

in cribed
s .

Turning next to the names we read first : Year ,

2 7 , Pharmuthi King s daughter N bt a u daughter

2 .
’
e ,

o f the royal son S a tum (see No H ere the title °

.

king daughter must mean descendant as Sa tum w a

’
s ,
'
s

her immediate father A nother in cription bears on . s

thi as N b am was keeper f the h ouse f the royal

s, e
‘
en o o

wi fe N e bt u (Rec i whose name is probably the . x.

same as N bt au with a light blunder in one or other

e , S .

N b am e n had served T ah ut m
e
°
then dead and es ,

N bt u was also dead when he wrote under T ah u t m

e III es .

T his date f twenty-seven years a fter T ah u t m I I is not

o es .

at all impos ible to fit his biography W h then was

s . o , ,

the queen N e bt u 9 A the date above on the label i forty s s

years a fter the death f T ah ut m I it seem more o es .

, s

likely that N bt u w a a queen f T ah ut m e who s o es

died young T he tomb appears to have been in u e

. s

till ome time later by the seal f A menhotep I I I ;

s ,
o .

and hence the various king s daughters named and ’

,

stated to be o f the house f the royal children f o o

T ah u t m III were probably his daughters Their
es .
, .

names are recorded

Princess Taui
“
f the house f the royal o o

children f M kh p r ra ; those who follow h r

o en
'

e e
°
e

inspector Maa guardian guardian N e fe r

,

embalmer
Princess T a kh e t a o f the hou e f t h e royal

”
°

,
s o

children f M n kh p e r ra ; tho e who follow her t h

o e
°
e
°
s ,
e

inspector T ugay guardian S i guardian N fe ru r h at f , , e

°
e
'

embal m er N f r r p it ( No e e
'
en se e .

Prince P t ah u h a f M kh p r a
ss e
'
o en
'

e e
'
r

Prince P t p u i urnamed T a kh et au i
ss e
‘

, s
' °

Prince M ryt p t ah ss e
'

.
14 6 TA H UT I MES I I I [m m xv m 6 . .

E gyptians and had no knowledge to impart to them

, .

T he upper classes f the Egyptians doubtless fled o

south w ard before the invaders and only those whose ,

property fixed them to the soil were likely to tay under s

a hated O ppression T hus very little e ffe ct appears on.

the Egyptian civilisation ; the works f the K I t h and o

the XVI I t h or o f the X I I t h and the XV I I I t h dyna ties s ,

when compared are barely distinguishable Clearly no

, .

external influence acted on the art or ways f the o

Egyptians wi t h a y obvious result Not only would

n .

the skilled classe flee but the boundary f the races s ,

o

would be always a fighting frontier where the arts

would not be practised .

W hen we come to the invasion o f S yria by the

Egyptians very di fferent causes are at work
, Thi . s

was not a racial invasion by a body f settler who o s,

hold together and form a rival community to the

natives with a repellent attitude O n the contrary it
, .
,

was a far-reaching raid f a body f troops pas ing o o s

through many di fferent tribes and not displacing any ,

of them but plundering each in turn

, Thu the . s

S yrian and the Egyptian were brought into clo e per s

sonal contact .

Then at this period the civilisation f S yria was o

equal or superior to that f Egypt No coats f mail o . o

appear among the Egyptians in this age but they ,

d
took 00 suits f armour at the sack f Megiddo
'

2 o o

(3
2 r year T ah u t m and soon a fter uch
es coats s

of scale armour commonly appear in groups f valu o

able s sculptured in the tombs No gilded ch ariot . s

appear in Egypt except later than this and f r royalty ;

, , o

but we read f two gold -plated chariots in the sack f

o o

Megiddo (yr X X I I I ) 0 with gold and silv r (yr

.
,
1 e .

XX I V) 9 chariot inlaid with silver (tribute yr

, 1 s .

XXX I ) chariots adorned with gold silver and colour

, , ,
s

(yr .XXX I V ) 0 chariots inlaid,

wi2t h gold and silver
(yr .XXXV ) and nine more, (yr
was luxury far beyond that f the Egyptians a
X XXV I I I ) H ere
o
. .

,
n d
technical work which could teach them rather than b
taught I n the rich wealth f gold an silver vase
. o
,

d e

s,
 -
B C 1 -1
5 3 44 9 ]
0 IN F L UEN CE O F S YRI A

which were greatly pri ed by the Egyptians we e z , se

also the ign f a people who were their equals if not

s o ,

their superiors in taste and kill , S .

I what way then did this civilisation come in con

n , ,

tact with Egypt ? I the most thorough way po ibl n ss e .

No u fli ie t otice has ever been taken f the great

s c n n o

number f captives brought into Egypt I t h

o . n e

biography f A ah m f the earlier reign

o f thi e s, o s o s

dynasty w e re ad that he alone had 6 male captive

, s

and 7 females and had 8 others given him from the

,

general booty m aking captives taken into the

, 2 1

household and estate f one fli e r alone I the later o o c . n

biography f A m m h b under T ah ut m e I I I w
o en e
' '
e , s .
, e

read f his taking as many as 3 or more captive

o 1 s .

These were no exceptional instances Whenever the .

troops went out they seem to have usually made many ,

captures : to every man a damsel or two like S i ra , se

’
s

custom We have a general vie w f the result in t h

. o s e

s ummary o f each year tribute and plunder I n eleven ’

s .

campaigns f which the details remain there are

, o ,

7 54 8 captives and laves male and female mentioned S , , ,

beside some lost numbers probably about 8 000 in all ,

and about 4 00 f these are pecified a b longing to

the upper classe A bes i e this a tribute f girl
o

appears to have been exacted in the tranquil age f the

s . n dd s

,
s e

o s

”
o

later reigns .

When we con ider whom the Egyptians w ould select

s

as tribute it is obvious that they would get the mo t

, s

valuable labourers that they could I the sack f . n o

Megiddo it is pecified that the ki g sent the foreign

workmen w ith the tribute so u thwar
S

The artist f
n

d s . o

the chie f f T u e p is fi gured a follow ing his captive

lord holding a vase (F ig
,
o

A
n

the keenness with

which the Egyptians record all the beauti ful and
.
s

n d
luxurious products f the Syrian h ows that the work o s, S

m n wou ld probably be more in d mand than other

e e

kinds f sl ave-tribut
o Be ide the men who would e . s

bring in their arts and skill large numbers f t h cap , o e

t ive appear to have been wo m e

s We kno w in the n .
,

time f A menhotep I I I and I V that even the king

o . .
, s
1 48 TA H UT I MES I I I (mm . xvm . 6 .

married S yrian princes and a early a t h n se s s s e se co d

campaign f T ah u t m I I I the daughter f a chie f
o es .
,
o

d
was yielded to him as tribute We cannot doubt .
,

then that the fem ale lav s were taken a wives a

, s e s n

concubine by the Egyptians as al o w a the Jewish

s ,
s s

cu tom The striking change in t h phy iog omy and

s . e s n

ideal type f the u pper o

cl asse in the latter part s

f the XV I I I t h dynasty o

point to a trong foreign s s

infu i n I place f the

bol active face
earlier time there is a
f d s o

,
. n

s,
o

s o

peculi ar weetn s and s e s

d licacy ; a gentle mile e s

and a small grace fully ,

c u rved o are charac n se

t ri t i f the upp e s c o er

clas e in the time f s s o

A menhotep I I I Such .

fe atures we kno w to
have been found in
Syria as in T h yi a
the Yan an captive f
,

n
,
n

o
d
later time Being f . o

such a w inning type it ,

is no wonder that they

were t ken into the a

Egyptian families .

The condition then , ,

that thou and f

XI I h d
wa s s s o

O ldEgyp i
F G 9
I . U t 2 ]
.
—
y ty Syrians
se r e sen
lected pro
t n as .

se
,
yp er t an t e
bably f t h m value
.

or e In

either kill or be auty w ere brought into Egypt largely

s ,

as the property f the upper cl asse and there fore ettled

o s, s

do w n in their households and domain Every S yrian s.

workman would be employ d on the mo t valuable work e s

d
tha t he could do a their product were so much a p p r
,
s s e

c iat by the Egyptian

e Every S yrian mother would
teach her childr n omewhat f her own tongue a e s
s .

o n d
15 0 T A H UT I MES I I I [m m xvm . 6 .

foundation o f the monarchy I language a i well

kno w n Egypt b came S m it i i e
,
I writing the old
e

thick hieratic which hardly changed from the earlie t

e
.

c s d
n

. n
,
s

,
s

s
,

examples f the Vt h dyn a ty down to A menhotep I

o s .
,

sudden ly took an entirely di fferent character thin —

flowing and flourishi g I n statuary the id al type

, n . e

w a quite new and the small -

s featured and fascinatingly
,

F IG 9 4
. .
—
Hea d o f a servan t o f K h aemh at . XVI I I th d yn ast y.

graceful faces such as that o f P t ah me I I in the

—
s .

F lorence Mu eum and f Zay in the Ghi eh Museum

s , o z

Sho w that there was an entirely w element in t h ne e

people I flat reli f a w ta te appears there is far

. n e ne s ,

more expre sion f emotion : the old Egyptian dealt

s o

with incident the new Egyptian with emotion t h

,
s, e

flowing postures f the bewitching dance the girl w h

o ,
o
B C - 1 5 3 44 9 -
0 -1
1 IN F L U EN C E OF S YR I A 1 51

h ashad a drink o f wine and is going o ff on tiptoe ,

d
tossing her head back and holding up her hands in
elight (G Mus V G . the children following a
.

funeral and the neglected baby which one has put down
, . .

clamouring to be taken up again (N e f rh o t e p tomb) e

ne w fashion d
in all these the artist has given himsel f away in quite
A n in the small objects and m a u fac
. n
a

F I G 9 5— Hea
. . dp of a t
ries ess, XVI I I th dtyn as y
.

tures as great a change appears ; types which were

unaltered from the XI I t h dynasty until Hatshepsut ,

vani h entirely and new designs take their place I

s ,
. n

the patterns f bead in the mode o f gla ing in the

o s, z ,

d
forms o f dress in the hairdre ing in the de igns
,
f ss , s o

furniture a in the painting f the tombs the new

, n o ,

Egyptian le ft aside entirely the continuo u s traditions o f

1
5
2 T A H U T I ME S I I I [DYN xv 1 1 1 . 6

his fore fathers Having once broken the old and

.

gradually dev loping y tem o f ages da led with the

e s s ,
zz

taste f r incongruous n veltie the Egypti an found it

o

impossible to rega in the old li fe ; a t h us he p a ed

feveri hly from change to change from wor e to worse
s
o s,

n d s
ss

, ,

unti l only archai tic revival was pos ible if an improve

s s

ment was attempted and finally all the art became , s

hopeles ly degraded in the Greek period

s .

XVI I I 7 . . AA ‘
K H E P ER U RA
‘

A MEN H O T E P I I .

N ET ER H EQ A N ‘ ‘

T e ll e l He sy J a r st a mp
B uba s t is S c e n e s o f o ff e ri n g N E 31, . .

d
T urra S te l e o f 4 th y e a r (V P . . iii .

do d
B l ue gl a z e ua s S K e n s Mu s )
N u bt ( . . .

Me am t Pilla r a n li n te l (C N . 11 2
9 1 Rec . . .

Ka rn a k Wa ll a n a s be tw e e n S
pylo n s X X I
d
h ll
—
ii ,

.
.
(C
v ii
N . 1 8 0 ; M
.

K . . . .

S c e n e w ith ki n g fro n t pylo n (C N I I 1 8 3 ,

. . .
; L D. .

IX
d .

R e gra n it e s t e l e
d (C
iii
N
B lo c k s re -use be fo re sa n c (C N i i
ii .

.
.

.
.

. 14 04
—
,

Re -
t u a ry
e re c te
o be s s li k
d ol c um n s by

Te m pl e N o f Ra m e s se um .
(L D . 1 11 . .

B lo c k (B R s. .

S t e l e o f c o n q ue st G Mu s , . .
(A Z .iv 3 3.
; V G . . .

1 58 )

Na m e (B E . .

B lo c k ( M I i .1 . .

Obe li sk (R e v A i 11
. . . .

(M I i 9 ,0
K h a e m ua s gra flit o
. . .

(M D 70, . .

Pa n e h y ° '
ame n gra ffi t o (M I i 9 5. . .
,

S ta u e t (C N . 16 0; . L D. .

iii 63 c ) . .

Ka la bs h e h P ron a o s (C . M .
54 bis,
1 54 AA K HE P E R
'
U RA~ lo w . xvm .
7 .

the genealogy Lately the absolute proo f f the length

o

year f A m enhotep
o
s
.

f reign h a been found on a wine jar ated in the 6t h

th u agreeing with Manetho s
d o

I t appears that A menhotep I I cannot have been f . o

mature age at his father s death ; he i shown seated ’

s

on his nurse s knee (L D iii 6 c) and in the tomb f

’
. . . 2 , o

Ra at Q u r h seated with h i mother behind him

ne ,
s

(L D
. iii
. 6 b )
. again
2 in the great tomb with new year
gi fts (L D iii though . . .

the female figure behind the

king is de faced yet among ,

the statues represented are

”
many f the king one f o , o

his mother but none f any , o

wi fe and also on a scarab

found at A bydos his name
is side by side with that f o

the royal mother Me ryt “ '

ra (M A ii 4 0 Yet he . . .

must have been grow n up ,

as in his third year he de

scribes his con q uests i A sia n

on the stele at A madeh

(L D iii 65 )a H ence we . . . .

may probably assign the

age f 8 to him on h i o 1 s

accession without erring far

on either side This implie s

d
.

F IG 9.6 -
A m
. hot p 11
en hi
n urse.
that
e
he was
an
b
father was about 5
.
o r W

though it might seem very

s
hen
a
h i n

1 n d
s

strange that no older son f the king was pre ferred yet o ,

there are other cases o f such choice T his selection f . o

younger sons as successors is explained once in a way

by the record f the succe ion f Solomon ; probably
o ss o

similar influences determined the affairs f the royal o

harim in Egypt .

Soon a fter his accession the young ki g went forth ,

n

with his father veterans to make a cu tomary raid

’
s s on

Asia and establish his renown

,
H i personal exploits . s ,
B C
. 1 44 9 A M EN H O T EP II 1 55

thou gh f no effect on the war are chronicled at

o ,

Thebes T he date f the afl air i lo t but it m u t

. o s s , s

have been in the fir t and second year f his reign s s o ,

d
because early in the third year a tablet w a erected at
A ma eh recording the victorie The record at Kar ak
be gins by saying that the king went to some land a
s .
s

s
,

to the city f Shemesh -atuma (in south Galilee)

o Hi s

Majesty there had success Hi Majesty himsel f there , s

made captives f r behold he was as a terrible lion that

, o

puts to flight the country f nen sakhu i o s

his name A ccount f that which Hi Majesty him el f

. o s s

took in this day Living prisoners Sati 8 oxen 9 . n 1 , 1 .

The 6th day o f P akh o ( t year ) passed Hi

“
2 ns I s s

Majesty over the arm f w ater o f A r t h Harosheth o se

on the Kishon A r e t h LXX ) in this day Hi Majesty

, s . . s

p a sed over chargi g as the valour o f Me tu f Thebes

s n n o .

H i Majesty turned his head to examine the hori on

s z

(shading his eyes with his hand ) ; behold H i Maje ty s s

saw some Sati comi ng on horse then Hi Maje tyn s, s s

went to attack Behold Hi Majesty was armed with . s

his weapons and Hi Maje ty fo ught like Set in h i

, s s s

ho u r They gave way when Hi Majesty looked at one

. s

o f them and they fled , Hi Majesty took all the ir . s

goods himsel f with his spear and he took the

,

Sati at the frontier and spoiled him o f all h i arms , s .

H i Maje ty returned in joy h i father A men had given

s s , s

to him his prey A ccount f what Hi Majesty took . o s

this day arms o f war 4 ? bows a quiver full f , , o

arrows with its leather band and the goods

The t h f Hathor (in lo year nearly i months
o

later) Hi Majesty went in peace this ay to the tow o f

s
2 n
,

d d ,
.

S x

N iy ; behold the Sati o f this town men and women n , ,

were on the walls to adore Hi Majesty (C N s . .

II .8 5 ; A Z xvii
1 55 xxvii .
39 ; S. B A xi .
, . . . . .

This expedition w a f some importance to e tablish s o s

the power o f the new reign ; it does not however , ,

seem to have been a re-conquest a were so ma y

expeditio s but rather a promena e as far as t h e
n ,
,

d
d
s n

Euphratean frontier to check what i afl t i n existed

d , s ec o ,

a nto assert the Egyptian power over the vassals .

1 56 AA K H E P ER U RA
° °
(m m . x vm . 7 .

The record f the triumphal return to Egypt remains

o

on a great stele in the temple f A madeh where he

held a fe tival f the l aying f the found
o ,

s o ation t ne f o s o o

the temple on the 5th f Ep ip h i in the third year 1 o ,

“
after he had returned from the land f the U pper o

Ruten when he had conquered all the enemies f E gypt

,
o

in his first campaign .

Hi Majesty returned in joy f he a rt to h i father

s o s

A men his h and had struck down the seven chie fs with

FIG 9 7 . .
—
Hea d of A men hotep I I . K arnak .

his mace himsel f w hich were f t h territory f Takhsi

, o e o

(ne a r A leppo ) They were

. hung up by the feet on the
front f the bark
o f Hi Maje ty which w a named
o s s , s

A menhotep establishes the t w o land T he six o f

‘ ’
s .

d
these ene m ies were hu g in f ont f the walls f n r o o

Thebes a the h ands ( f the lain ) in the same ma ner

,
n o s n .

Then was bro gh t up the ri er t h ot h er enemy to

u v e

Nubia and was hu g on the wal l f the town f

, n o o

N ap a t a to ho w for t h f r all tim e the victories o f the

, S o
I S AA K HEP E R U RA
' '
[DYN xvm 7
S . . .

t ablets o f the empire at N ah ari a (North S yria ) and in n

Kary (South Ethiopia) The occasion fo r this tablet .

appear to have been on reopening the q uarries o f

s

Turra f r some public building (V P iii

o . . .

I the Delta there is but an uncertain trace

n f this o

ki g in the three much usurped granite columns found

n -
at A lexandria ; though probably from the D elta there
i no certainty about them (Rec vii
s

Egypt no remains o f the reign have been recorded

I n Mi dle . .
,

d
,

except four carabs at Gu r b (P K xxiii ; P I

S o . . . . .

A t N u bt opposite Ko p t o an immense uas f blue

, s, o

gla e was found in the temple (S Kens

z At . .

Medamot near Karnak a pillar f red granite w a

, , o s

seen (C N ii and a lin tel al o o f red granite

. . . s

( Rec vii . .

A t Karnak some small Works were undertaken The .

ea te n wall joining the two southernmost pylons

s r

( X X.I )—
was built and .the building o f unusual type,

which tands in the middle f this wall A it i

s o . s s

neit h er temple nor palace it has been suggested that ,

thi w a a guard hall or a re ting-place o f proces ions ;

s s , s s

or it might have been an audience hall T he form i . s

that f a colonnade front facing north -west and

o ,

behind it a great court f twenty pillars flanked on either o ,

side by three chamber connected togethe r s .

O n the front f the pylon f T ah ut m I (No I X ) o o es . . .

A menhotep has inserted two cenes f his slaying his s o

foes (I D iii 6 ; C N ii S everal blocks with

. . 1 . . .

h i n ame were r -used by S t y I I in reconstructi g the

s e e . n

ii 4 0
e

and in c h amb r I (M K
d
b u ildings be fore the granite sanctuary ; these are seen
on t h south si e o f the court with lotus pillars (C N
H al o r e e s
.

e
.

. 1 ,
. . .

er ected the columns in the southern hal f o f the hall

contain ing Hat h ep ut obeli ks (M K sNothing s
’
s s . .

strikes u as more extraordinary than the condition o f

s

injury and con fusion in which the most important

buildings f Egypt seem to have remained T he mo t
o s

imposing works stood amid t hal f ruined and unfinished s

hall f r a whole r eign other parts were walled o ff to

s o ,

h ide o ffensive memorials ; other structures were eith r e

B C
. . 1 449 A M EN H OTEP II 1 59

d
incomplete or hal f rui ed Thi rage f r alteration n . s o

culminates un er Ram u I I with result fatal f r e ss .

, s o

history .

A t Q u r h the funeral temple o f the king stood

ne

next north o f the Ram um I t was rearranged by e sse .

A menhotep I I I f r his daughter S it am e n A tatue . o . s

and foundation deposits were found on the site U ntil .

this latter temple was built there was a regular ,

chronological eries f buildings from north to south ; s o

A menhotep s temple was near the end f Drah abul

’
o

Negga Tah ut m e I and I I built at D eir l Bahri

d
, s . . e .

T ah u t m s I I I A menhotep I I e T ah u t m e IV .a , .
, s .
, n

A menhotep I I I al l follow in regular series southwards .

to the Ko rn c l Hetta u .

A t Erm e n t a block was noticed by Brugsch (R e i ab s .

and a large stele containi g a copy f the n o

inscription f the first hal f f the A madeh tablet was o o

found here and is now at Vienna (A Z iv , At . . .

S il il h the king s name occurs by the tomb o f A matu

’
s e

(B E . A block
. at E lepha tine shows that here n

again the king had been building or repairing temples

(M
A rch
I i .

ser
A. obelisk
0
.

perhaps
escribed
came
by
rom
Pris e
there
( Rev
also
n d s .

.
73 ) 1 f . II . 2 , .

Near A swan are two graffiti f K h a e m uas (L D iii o

‘ °
. . .

63 b ; M I i 9 0 and another adoration f th

. . .
, o e

king with the name lost (M I i 9 while at . . . 1 ,

S h e l is a gra ffito f P a
e h y am n adori g the name o
°
ne
°

e n

o f A menhotep set on a stand (M I i 9 5 On . . .

,

the i land f B ig h by Phil a is a granite coloss us f

s o e , e, o

a mummified form like Ptah (C N . .

I Nubia work was contin u ed actively in this reign

n , .

A t K alab h h on the pronao is a scene f the king

s e , s, o

o ff ering to Min and to the Nubian god Me ru t u-h o r-ra r

(C M 54
. bi A t
. I brim is a painted rock
s, s h rine ,

showing A menhotep enthron d in a pavilion a feath r e , e

bearer be fore him and fa -bea er behind ; at t h b a k n r e c

o f the pavilion is Sa t i be fore it comes a proces ion f

men leading captive lion greyhoun s and wolve
The inscription can still be read aming 3 live wolves
s,

n
d ,

1 1
s o

s .

(G N i 8 4 ; C M
. . A nother cene here shows the
. . . s
 16 0 A A K HEP ER U RA
' '

(m m . xv1 1 1 .
7 .

king o ffering to Kh um S ati A u k S p Hathor

and N e kh b (L D iii 63 )
e . .
n

. d
,

.
, n e, o d , ,

A t A madeh he appear to have finished the templ s e

d
sculptures which were in progre at the death f his ss o
father ; and a short -regency is i icated by t w co n o
doorways which have the c artouches o f T ah u t m I I I es .

and A menhotep I I arranged evidently at the sam .

e
time (L D iii 65b c ) ; while el ewhere the latter
. . .
, s
s

d d
appear alo e (d e ) The work was continued here
n

til l the 3 r year at least when the great historical

tablet w as engrave
,
, .

FI G 9 8 . .
—
K neeling statue of Ame n hotep I I . Be rl in .

At Wady Hal fa the brick temple co tai ed pillars o f n n

this king (C M 2 A t K u m m h the

. culptures
.
,
e s

were al o in progress at the death f T ah ut m

s o es

who e name appears on the dividing band while the

s s,

cenes are o f A m hot p I I o ffering to Khnum and

d
s en e .

U t
se r e s
en I I I (L D iii 64 b . T wo great oor . . .
,

ways are f A menhotep I I (I D iii

o A t Se m u h . . . e

his name a p p ars in the temple (My E e At th . . e

i land f Sai a re m i s f a t m ple f t h t m

d
.

s o re a n o e o Is I e

(L L. . A the te m p le f N a p t a
n in E thiopia i o a s

nam d on the A m adeh in cription as the place f

e s o

e xecu t ion o f one f the Syri n prince o a s .

 ”
1 62 AA K H EP ER U RA
° °
(m m . xv m .
7

concentric circle A no ther and characteristic de ice s .

, , v

was that f two four or six uraei arranged in pairs

o , , ,

around the cartouche or an emblem Sentences also com . e

more into u e on scarabs such as A menhotep s ,
“

born at Memphi setting up obelisks in t h e house s,

“

”
”
F I G 9 9 — Scarab w t
. . ih F I G 1 00 . . Sm rab wi th F I G 1 01
. Scarab
. .

A m e nh o e as a tp six urae i Brit . .

‘
A a k h epe ru 1 2 .

Mus
dd
s p h i n x, h a wk b rn at Me n n efer
o °
.

h ea e t
ramp l in g , (Memp his) FP . . .

o n a ca pt
ive F R . . C011 .

Co ll .

of men A The good god lion over Egy pt lord of

.
, ,

might givi g li fe like the sun ;

, lord o f glories i
n
“
n

the hou e f A men etc The re ference to his birth

s o , .

is f intere t as showing that the court probably

o s ,

resided at Memphis some time in his father s reign ’

.

The private monuments f this age are o f great o

beauty and importa ce o ften preserving records f n ,

o

p ublic a ffairs in which the various o fficials wer e

engaged and particularly f the foreign tributes which

, o

they received fo r the king T h principal privat . e e

work are as follows

T omb f RA husband f the king s nurse hi gh

o , o
’

pri st f A men and f T ah ut m e I I I : contains a fi

s
e o

cene f the ki g and his mother M ryt ra a al o f

o n
o s

e
.

, n d s
ne

the king on his nurse s lap (L D iii Ma y fine ’

. . . n

va es are shown in thi tomb (P A

s Qur u h s . . c .

T omb f HO R EMHEB a high o fficial with scenes f

o , , o

recruiti g receiving tribute etc ; and recording his

n , ,
.

d votion to T ah ut m I I I to his son A menhotep I I

e es .
,
.
,

to h i son T ah u t m I V and to his son A menhotep

s es .
,

l lI . v Q u r eh . n .
B C
. 1 4 49
-1
4 2 3-
1 PR I VA T E MO N U M EN T S 1 63

Tomb f PA S A R a follower f the king in all lands

”
o ,
o

(B E .
Q
. u r h ne

To m b f A MEN EM HEB with fine painting and im

o ,

portant histori al in cription o f his w ars quoted under

c s ,

the previous reign (M A F Q u r h . . . ne .

wa
Tomb o f S EN N EF ER and his sister Me ryt (B E he
t h e no bl e f the sout h c ity
s i e T hebes an a o ,
.
. .

FIG . 1 02 —
G l ass an dt s o n e v ases. T mbo of Ra
.

statue f him seated was found at N u bt (F P Col l )

o . . . .

A tele sf a Sen e fer perhaps the same adori g

o h , , n

A menhotep I N f rt a ri T ah u t m I and I I I
.
, e e , es . .
,

S a p aar and A menhotep I I

°

,i in Turin (L T 4 55 ; .
,
s . . 1
Champ F ig a Eg A .pl Q u r
e h c . nc . . ne .

Tomb f A ME EM HA at S il il h
d
'
N
‘

o T s e x i1 .

Tomb fA m k (Q u r h ) h w i gthe most plen id

o en
°
en ne ,
s o n s

drawings f a series f new year pre ents A menhotep

o o s .
1 64 A M E N HO T E P I I [m m m m 7

II . a t ed with h i wi fe or mother behind him now

is se s ,

d t oyed Be fore him is a splendid tree f goldwork

es r . o

o f con ention al forms (which were a fterwards developed

v

i to the cred tree f A ssyria ) and with m onkeys

n sa o ,

cl imb i g ab u t it A chariot f ilver and gold and

n o . o s

i m age f c arved work in ebony are mentio ed Then

s o n .

I a
and
. d
come st atu s o f A menhotep I I and his h a f T ah u t m
f Hat hep et M yt ra
o ne o
e

h i b (w hich are dark ) eight o f A menhotep I I

n s

Then seven sphinxe

e

s s er
.

.
, o es

.
,

o f the ki g t w kneeling statue holdi g altars and

n , o s n ,

t w o kne li g statues with vases all f the ki g

e n Then ,
o n .

come ro w s f c ll ars f je w ellery o f shields quivers o o o , , ,

coats f cale a m our daggers axe and a ga elle

o s r , , s, z ,

an oryx and an ib x on st ands The materials f the

,
e , . o

follo w ing objects are specified 3 3 0 leather quivers 68 0 ,

leather hield ebony throw - ticks with gold end and

S s, s s

silver h andle 0 whips f chased gold and ebony

d
s, 2 2 o ,

2 pelican he a f bron e 4 0 bron e dagger 3 60 s o z , 1 z s,

falchion f bro e a mirror o f carved ebony variegated

s o nz , ,

gl a s va e a throne feather fan etc (L D iii

s s s, , s, . . . .

63 a 64 a ) (
,See A dditional N tes ) . o .

O ther private remains are a stele f N e bu a at A bydos o

( M A 33 )
. a a kneeling
. II statue
. f A h r a prie t f o n e , s o

A h r at A bydo (M A
n e a group f K h a e m ua s . . o
° °
s

and h i wi fe in the Vatican (W G 3 7 6) probably t h

s . . e

same m a who e graffiti occur at S h l ; stele f n s e e o

N f r h bt f se ond prophet f A menhotep I I (B

d

”
‘
e e e , c o . .

and cones f his viii 7 7 a a o . 2 , n

pie e f a granite st at u e f a general o f A menhotep

c o o

(F M u . S C at F s .
,

The queen f A m enhotep I I Ta aa is recorde on a

do u ble statue f her and her son T ah u t m I V She i
.

o
. .

.
,
°

es .
d s

called roy al mother and w i fe showing her to be h i ,

s

moth r (A Z x xi e She could not have been h i

. . x . s

w ife as the mother f A m nhotep I I I is known to

, o e .

have been Mut em u a so it is i m po ible that anoth r ° '

,
ss e

royal mother could h ave been wi fe f Ta h u t m I V o es .

T h is is important a otherw i e from h r figure in t h ,

s s ,
e e

to m b f T h u a (C N 4 8 ) being only entit led royal

o en n . . 1

wi fe along with T ah ut m I V it was naturally

, es .
,
166 MEN '
K H E P R U RA '
[DY N x v1 1 1 . 8 .

Q uee n s L ux o r (M A F . . . x v. 63
Ba rk B Mus (A R
, . . . .

A ra t ? K o n os s o (L D iii . . . 69 e ) .

So n s —
Ta h u tm e s S c a rab ( G
\V . .

A m e n hot e p I I I . Tomb v.

B ut fe w
public monuments re fer to the history f this o

reign The first re ference to the w king is on a

. ne

gr at tablet which he erected between t h e paws f t h

e o e
Sphinx at Gi eh H there relate an adventure f h i
z . e s o s

youth A fter the u ual titles and religious formalitie

. s s,

we read : H once went afield pleasing his c o u t

ance on the esert o f the Memphite nome u pon it
,
d
e ,

,
n en

FIG . 1 03 . B o y S h o o tI ng a t a t arge t .

borders north and south f r shoot ing at a target with

copp r (arrow ) A he hunted the lions and t h
e

ga ell s f the desert riding his chariot h i horse

z e o
s . n d , o

In s
e

s
, ,

swi fter than the wind with two f his followers and ,
o ,
no

m a k e w f them
n n o .

O e came an hour f giving rest to h i follower

nc

then the sphi x f Kh e pra great a exalte

r ted in this place great f spirits most high ly
es
n o
o

o
,
s

n d d s,

, ,

revered f r to him was given the temples f Memphi

, o o s

and o f every town upon both sides Their hand . s

adored his pre e ce with great o fferi gs f r his h a s n n o .

O ne f these time it came to pa s a jour ey was m ad

o s s n e

by the king s son T ah ut m e journeying upon t h ti m

’
s, e e

o f noon A rest he made in the shadow f this god

. o ,
B C.
. 1 42 3 T A H UT ME S I V 1 67

sleep fell upon him dreami g in lumber in the mome t ,

n s n

when the u was overhead F ou d he the majesty f

s n . n o

this noble god t lki g to him by his mouth speaking , a n ,

like the talk f a father to his son saying Look thou

o , ,

at me ! Behold thou me ! my son T ah ut m e I am

thy father H r m ak h t K h p ra R a a ,

giving to thee the kingdom O n thee shall be placed

Tum o
°
e
'

.
e , , n d
s,

it w hite crown and its red crown on the throne f Seb

s , o

the heir T here is given to thee the land in its length

.

and its breadth which is lightened by the bright eye f , o

the universal lord Provi ion is be fore thee in the two

lands and the great gi fts f all foreign lands a the
,

duration o f a great space f years My face is toward

. s

o
o

.
,
n d s

thee my heart is towards t h ee

, The sand o f the .

de ert on w hich I am reache to me spoiling me ;

s s ,

pe form thou that which is in my heart f r I know

d
r , o

that thou art my son who reverences me ra w ear n ,

and behold I am with thee The rest f the tablet i

d
’
. o s

nearly all destroyed by the scaling f the sur face a o , n

only fragments remain one f which names k i g , o n

K h afra .

He re
we see how the young prince s pent his youth in
hunting and field sports up in the desert w ith a couple
o f follower lost to the sight f man this acco u nt a
s,

that f the noonday rest in the shadow are most

o
,

o , n d
,

li felike phrases to anyone w h o knows desert wandering

I the fir t yea r f his reig then the king ordere
n s

this tablet to be set up in memory f his dream and

o n, ,

o
d .

h i cle a ri g f the Sphinx from sand

s n No great respect
o .

w a sho w n f r the w ork f K h a fra as the block taken

s o o ,

f r the inscription w a a granite lintel stolen from the

o

temple o f K h afra close by A although the name f

K h afra occurs in t h is in criptio yet owing to the
s

s
n d n,
o

un fortunately broken st ate f it there is nothi g to o , n

S ho w wheth r the Sph inx w a attributed to K h afra

e s ,

whether it was s aid to be by the ide f the temple f s o o

Kh afra or in what w ay t h connection w ith K h afra i

, e s

involved .

F rom a tele f A menhotep a follower f the king

s o ,
o ,

w e learn f h i campaign in the north in N ah ari a

o s s n ,
168 MEN ’
K HE P R U RA ’
[DY N xv m .

and in the south to Kari (B Mus

fir t campaign was against
A hi
a (p r ba bly N a h a ri a
. .
, n d s

s
) o n ,

as in cribed o n the east face o f the wall built around

s

the obelisk o f Hatshepsut (M K A nother frag . .

ment mentions a campaign again t the Kheta (D H s . .

4 3)1

T he VI t h year is named in the tomb of Duy (C N . .

In the V I I t h year on , P h am e n o t h 8 , is dated a rock

FI G 1 04 —
He a d of Tah utmes I V

d d
. . .

cut stele at Konos o with a queen stan ing behi th

s , n e

king referring to his miting the Nubian

, s s .

I the V I I I t h year i dated a long stele at Kono

n s sso ,

on P h am t h m entioning h i miting W aw at (M I
e no 2 , s s . .

i
.

I t appear then that the earlier years o f his reign

s, ,

were occupied with assert ing h i power in Syria and s ,

in the later years Nubia o upied his attention He cc .

died a fter reigning 9 years and 8 month according t s, o

M anetho .

T urning w to t h detail f h i m onuments H

no e s o s . e
1
7 0 MEN °

K HE P R U R A °
luv s . x v1 1 1 .

her i cription thi king ad ed a li t o f donations to

ns

A men on his return from his fir t campa ign ; and he

, s d s
s

mentions statues f his grand father and himsel f H o . e

also set up a colossus f himsel f be fore the pylon f o o

T ah u t m I (W G A t Q ur h was the funer al
es . . . ne

temple now destroyed o f which fr agments f sculpture

, , o

and part f a colo sal head were fo u nd o s .

A t Luxor though Mut em ua the queen o ften appear

,
' '

in connection with the in fancy f her great yet the o so n ,

ki g is not shown as the paternity f A menhotep I I I

n , o .

is ascribed directly to the god A men xv fig . .

2 03 4 1 -

A t El K abthe small temple was begun by this ki g n ,

tho ugh fi i hed by his son who say n s Behold thi , s : s

w a made by the maje ty the king Maa

s b ra beauti s
‘
ne
°

fyi g monume ts
n f his father the good god M n o en
°

k h p ru ra named everlasting and eternal

e
°

, ( L D iii . . .

8 0b ) .

A t Elephantine his name appears on some fragment s

o f the temples (M I i A t Konosso are fo ur . . .

memorials f thi reign the king appears smiting t h

d d

”
o s e

negroes be fore the go s f Nubia D u and H o , e n e,

while behind him stands a queen who was royal

daughter ister a wi fe (L D iii 69 b ) her name i
, S

written w ith the uraeus on b and is read A r at ; but

, n d ne
. . .
,

‘
s

a this is the only trace f her existence it may be th at

s o ,

d
this i merely an idiogram f r the goddess queen “
s o ,

a n may re fer to Mut em u a Be ide this there is a ' '

. s ,

long inscription f forty lines o f which the first twenty o ,

three are publi hed (M I i

unpubli hed 68 ) a double cartouche
s
another inscription
s

69 ) a
. . .

n d
,

a scene f Khnum and Min carved by the divine fath r

o , e

and the u t r kh N b a kh At s en e e
'
n

S h l is another grafli t f the king s son Mes

’
e e o o

A t A madeh T ah u t m I V worked considerably

, es .

(C N i
.
9 6 . the .architrave bear his inscription s s

(L D .iii 69 )
f .: other in cription
. and a cene f h i s s s o s

are also published (69 g h i ) and a figure f the king , , , o

(C M 4 5,
. .

Of s mall re m aI n s there are ma y scarabs rings n , ,

e tc .
 ”
B C
. . 1 42 3 T A H UT MES I V 1 7 1

T he mo t important is one with t h figure f his son

s e o ,

Prince T ah u t m (Tys kiewic Coll W G ot h ers es z z .

, . .

bear the usual adulation f this age rich in glories o , ,

F IG
T h
a

F P C
.

.
S c arab o f
1 o7 .

ut m e s

.
h
IV
m ig ty in g rie s
oll
—

.
lo .
F I G 1 08 .Sc arab o f
T ah utm es
e s a b lis

CO IL
o
m n um e n s
IV
in g
F P
t
.
—

t .
”
h
.
.

.
F IG .

l
g ze
a
me s I V
1 09
ring,
.
.

F . P Co
Gre e n
T ah u t
. ll .

the glory f all la nds and establishing monu o ,

“

ments A green gla ed pottery ring

. f his is the z o

earliest such ring known .

T he private works f this reign are finer than the o

public remains T h principal tombs are those f . e o

Th u a fa - bearer with figures f the king and f

en n , n , o o

his mother Ta aa (C N 4 8 0 Q u r h '

. .
—
1 , ne .

A m e h otep and his wi fe R oy with design

n f a , s o

sculptor chiselling a royal statue and the king s name

d
’
,

by a second statue ; also scribes weighing gold a

”
, n

many figures o f collars boxes vases etc (C N 4 8 0 ; , , , . . .

C M cliv 3 ;
. .
Q u r h . ne .

Z a u i with scenes
n f co scription and f variou
n , o n , o s

soldiers some bearing square banners with de igns f

, s o

wrestlers and f the ki g s name with title such a

, o n
’
s, s
“
lord f his might and lord f st rength (C N
o ,
“
o . .

8
4 4 ; C M H e states
. that he took
. a cen us s

o f the land to its bou ds be fore Hi Majesty an i p n s ,

ns ec

tion f all things soldiers priests royal ser f artisan

o , , , s, s

o f all the country and f all cattle all fowls and all , o , ,

small cattle by the scribe f troop loved f Hi , o s, o s

Majesty Za u i (Rec iv ,
A stele f this o fficer
n n . . o

is also pre erved (T Mu ; Rec iv sQ u r h . s . . . ne .

H r m h b a magnificent tomb with family scenes

o
°
e
°

e , ,
1 7 2 TA H UT MES I V (m m . xvm . 8 .

group f t h con cription and regi tration ; line f

s o e s s s o

foreigners bearing tribute both A iatics and egroe , s n s

and long proce sions with all the varieties f the s , o

funeral furnit u re v Q u r h . ne .

x a fa -bearer : scenes f census -taking but much

, n o ,

destroyed (C N 4 9 7 . .

F iay chie f prophet and follower f T ah u t m

, IV o es .
,

keeper o f the boats f A men in the palace f T ah u t m o o es

IV .
(C N 5 1 8 . .
Q u rn e h .

tutor f prince A menhotep

H eb e r n eh e h , ‘

A ‘
o .

and five or seven other sons f the ki g who

of o n se

names are erased (L D iii 69 a ; C N Q u r h . . . . . ne .

FI G . 1 1 o .
—
T ah utme s I V g vingth e h otep . i o ffering to O siris fo r Thuna .

O bjects are kno w n in thi rei gn

d
s f o

Smen s h p a fa -b ar r a
e s, H n e e ,
n e s it
'

na h is wi fe t , s e le ,

P Mus (P R
. . . . 11 .

P a a a ah u a fa bearer and adorer f A menhotep l

° '

,
n -
, o .
,

stele P Mus (P R , . . . . ll .

h a t a follower ste le w ith king fl ri g to

'

N f e er
'

, , ,
o e n

Nut A bydos (M A 060 ; M A

, . . 1 . . 11 .

Th u a fa -bearer sea l-bearer compa ion etc

n ,
a n , ,
n , .
,

stele with the king fl ri g to O iri f t h deceased

,
o
’

e n s s or e ,
1
74 TA H UT MES I V [DVN . xv m .

”
The family f this king is obscure W e only have o .

one queen the celebrated Mut em ua certainly attested

,
° °

, .

T h other queen usually a cribed here and named A rat

e s , ,

might as we have noticed read only the goddess

, ,
“

queen and re fer thus to Mut em ua ; this is the more

,
° '

likely as the supposed A rat was great royal wi fe

,
“
,

like Mut em ua T his ame is only found on the

' '
. n

Konosso te le f the 7 t h year and there fore too far on

s o ,

in the reign to have been an earlier chief wi fe tha n

Mut em ua (L D iii 69 e ) O f Mut em ua or Mut

' '
. . . .
° °

,
“

i the sacred bark

n there is a fine sacred bark f , o

granite 7 feet long with her name and titles around

, ,

t (B Mu A B I t seem not unlikely that this

'

. s . . . s

belonged to the temple f Luxor where h i specially o , S e s

honoured and worshipped as the mother f A men o

h t p I II
o e xv 63 . .

Of ons there is A menhotep the successor and

s

another son T ah u t m named on a scarab as we , es, ,

have mentioned .

XV I I I .
9 . N EB MA A T R A ‘ ‘

N imm u riya )
(

AMEN '
H O T EP I I I
HE Q UA S T
‘

T om b W va lle y o f kin gs t o mbs (L D iii 7 8

’

79 )
F
. . .
, .
,

(M A iii . . . . 1 74 )

Kha d Two
S c a ra b
l t
st e l e s 3 6
of

t h ye a r
(
A men
P a
D
l E
a a ba s e r v a s e s
x

iii
p F u
hot e p
n ) . . d
d.

em Two (L 7 1 c )
Four p ri va te sta t ue s
. . . .
, ,

A ga tho a i m o n s l a b d (N B 3 1
(M D 63 b)
T w o st e l e s I s t ! 2 n ye a r (L D iii 7 1 a b ) d .
.

.
.

.
.

.
.

, , .

S lab G Mu s . .
( G
V .

A pi s to m b (M S Ms . . .

A lt a r o f T yi
B o x li
Kohl t ube
d (P I x x i v
(P
P
I x x iv

ii
.

.
.

.
.

( I x v . . .
I -
B C 1 1
4 4
-1
3 79 -
1 A M EN H O T E P III 1
75

H o w a rt e by Min i e h S to n e (My . E .

E l B e rs h e h S t e l e I st ye a r ix . 1 9 5,

Me sh a ikh T e m pl e VI I
Fo
.

d
R a ya n e h
D e n e ra
K a rn a k
d
tr
A o ra tio n sc e n e l a t e
M e n t u t e m pl N
,
(My
(D
C
D
N
E
i
.v
.

.
.

ii 2 7 1 -2
c ) .

e, .
( . . .

p 8 .

S m a ll t e m pl e E . of it (M K . . pl .

A v e n ue , 1 2 2 s phi n x e s (M K . . p .

Pylo n I I I .
(M K . . p .

I n sc riptio n M
( K . . p 57 pl .

34 5)
—
.

Colo ss u s be fo re pylo n XI (M K pl . . . .

d
Pylo n V I I I , n a m e
B u il i n g S , n a m e
T e m pl e o f Mu t , T
.
( B R
(C N ii
s .

.
.

. .

(M K p . . . .

G r e a t t e m pl e ( L D iii 73 4 )
- . .

A v e n ue o f s phi n x e s .

K o m e l H e tt au T e m pl e ( D iii 7 2 )
L . . .

Colo ss i ( D E ii 2 1 2 2 ; My . . .
—
.

E
Q u rn e h S t e l e , bl a c k gra n it e .

D e i r e l M e ine h dS t e l e , w hit e li m e s ton e

T e m pl e
S m a ll t e m pl e E i 0
x x ix
0 iii
.

0
El K a b (L D 1 ; 8 )
F
. . . . .

ra m e n t s (C N i
g . . .

S ils ile h , E . S h ri n e xi 2 33 4 ) - .

A lta r, 3 5t h y e a r (L D 8 1 a - e ) . . .

S t e l e , pa rt
d d (L D 8 1 f ) . . .

”
El e ph a n ti n e T e m ple e s t roye ( D E i 34 8 ) —

F
. . .

ra gm e n t (M I i . . .

A sw a n q u a rrv Colo s s us (M I i . . .

S te le (M I i . . .

S te l e 5t h y e a r (L D iii 8 1 g) . . .

(L D iii 8 1 h ) . . .

C M 9 5. 4 )
Ko n oss o
th O
st h y e a r
m m
L D iii 8 2 [ . .

( e r g r a fli t i, s e e
p ri v a t e o n u e n ts ) .

Se mn e h I n s c riptio n B Mus .
(A rc h Jo ur v iii
. . . . .

d
S o le b
S e e in ga
T e m pl e
T e m pl e to T yi
(L D iii 8 3
(L D iii 8 2 e i)
. . .

d
—
. . . .

B e rl M L iii
d
T w o ra m s D 89 , 9o - c)
N ap a t a re m ov e
. us ( . a . . . . .

“0m 5016
,
B as o haw k
e f B e r l M u s (L D iii g o
.
- f) . . . . .

Lion s B Mus . .
(L A. . .

(R e c xi . .

Col o ss i K o m e l H e tt a u (D .

B e fo re py l o n X I .
(M K p l . . .
I 7 6 N EB '
MAA T '
RA [DY N . xv 1 1 1 .
9

Colo ss us Base , gra n ite . P Mus . .

A . 1 8
S ta tues W hite li m e s ton e G Mus (Ms G . . . . .

B l a c k gra n ite T h e be s (B . .

White li m e s ton e Q u rn e t M u rra i

B ase A v i gn o n
M e i n e t Ha bu
.

d .
.

.
(W G . .

Po rt ra i ts T o m b o f ki n g (C M c c x x x ii . . C N . .

ii 704 ; L . . D . iii .

7 06)
U habti s Pa ri s F P C oll
s .

Gro up o f A m e n hot e p a n T yi S a urm a Coll

. .

d
. .

. .
(S B A
W
( G
.

.
.

.
. xi .

S phi n x K a rna k
,

A ca d
S t P e t e rsburg . .
(
(
C
Lb
N
P
ii.

.
.

.
.

P ta h st a n i n g io rite T Mus
,
d
d d
S e kh e t s t a t u e s t e m pl e o f Mut ,

, . .
.

.
(L T No . . 86

d
. .

P tah s e a te li m e ston e T Mus

, , . . .
(L T No . . .

d
An p u s e a t e

d
, ba s a lt S a ba ti e r
,

W oo e n ta ble t w ith Ha re m a kh t i B Mu ,
.

. . s.
(Re c
(P L .
.

.
x iv .
No .

d
W oo e n l a be l w ith titl e s T Mus
W oo e n st a m p
,

n o t ye t e n gra v e

O stra kon l e tte r o f pala c e -ke e pe r B Mu

T Mu s
. .

d .

. . .
(R e
Phot
c

(B I H D x iii
.

.
iii .

O stra ka o n c o ronation - ay B Mus

,

d d . .
.

.
. s.

(B I H D. x v .
.

.
.

. .
.

Papy rus c opi e fro m a roll B Mu

,

Pa py rus m e i c a l B Mus
, d
d . .
.

.
. s. (A Z ix 1 04 1
(A Z ix
.

.
.

.
.

.
,

S ti c k . Le y e n
I v o ry in la yin g bo x h a n le d
d B Mu
i n sc ri be s t rip B Mus
.

.
.

.
s.
(
(
I
A rc
.

h .
Jo u r .

I n la yi n g fro m bo x e s to m b
K ohl t ub w oo es P Mu sd
w i t h T yi
G Mu

P Mu s G Mu
,

.
.

.
. s.
(M
M
D .

G
.
3 6a ) .

. . . . s. ( s . .

T Mus . .
(R e c . iii . 1 2
7 ; phot
d
.

1 61 )

d l w ith H e n t ta ne b (P I °

g
°
a ze x vn . . .

d
,

Gl a z e t ube s T e m p l e o f A m e n hot e p I l
.

Gla z e
V d
a se
j
bl u
a r poly c h ro m e w ith T yi

e,

a l a ba s t e r
,

o u bl e c yli n er B Mus
Le y e n .
G Mus
(V G
d
d
,

.
. .
.

.
. . . .

Di h s
d
M .
pott e ry P Mus
g l a
G
e z

.
w ith,T
us
yi
.

P M
.
u s
.

.
.

. .

S c a ra bs —
M a rri a ge w ith Tyi . E Coll
. .

A rri v a l o f K irgip a

S l a yi n g 1 02
lion s . E Co l l. .

M a ki n g gre a t t a n k
S c a ra bs ,
Ri n gs , be a s , dd ht
w ith titl e s e t c
e tc .
, .

Y uaa d iii
O uee n s TYI ,
—
a ug er of an T h ua a (A . Z xv . .

Cart o uc h e in qu a rr y Te ll c l A m a rn a
.
(P . A 4, .
x7 8 N EB ‘
MA A T '

RA [m m xv 1 1 1 .
9 .

much -loved q ueen Tyi until the o t h year o f his ,

l

reign ; and he married another Mesopotamian princess ,

Kirgip a or Gilukh ip a in the same year which

, , ,

would well agree to his being about 2 5 then A nother .

FIG . 1 1 3 .
—
A me n hotep an d h is 154 .

sign f h i youth i th t h i represented a king with

o s s a e s s

the boy s ide-lock f hair and there i no expedition

’
s o , s

of his until the s th year when he would have been ,

about 0 The variou indications thus agree to the

2 . s

presumptive age which I have stated .

O UT LI N E O F T H E DA T ED R ECO R D S .

B orn at Thebes scarab (F P , . .

I st year , Ep ip h i 1 3 , A menhotep was crowned

(O strakon 6
5 37 E M ; . see . xv .

age about 1 6 .

Is t year Ep ip h i
, 2 0 x, quarry O pened at El
ix 9 5
B e rs h e h . 1 ,

d
I t year quarry opened at T urrah (L D iii 7 a)
s , . . . 1 .

II
d
n year quarrying at T urrah (L D iii 7 b )
,
,

I I I r year black granite stele (G

Vt h year e pedition to Ethiopia (stele Konos o
x
.
. . . 1 .

s
, , ,

L D iii 8 a and stele erected A t h yr

. . . 2 , 2 ,

at A swan L D iii 8 g) age about , . . . 1 : 2 1 .

B C
. . 1 1
4 4
-1
3 79 ] DA T E D R EC O R DS 9

y a r li -h u t record (R P
Xt h e ,
0
4 ) on n . . x 11 .

l ai bet w een ag abo u t 6 to 6

s n es 1 2 .

Xt h y a r marriag with K irgip a and already

e , e ,

m ried to Tyi (A Z xviii ar age about 6 . . . 2 .

K I t h ye a r A t h yr 6 fe tival ,
t a k in cription 1 , s ,
n s

( A Z xv
X I t h year Khoiak 6 ecree f building temple
,

Deir l Medineh (late copy in E M

. .

e
.

, d o ,

. .
, se e

B I H D 9) . . . . 2

XI Vt h year Papyru T u ri (Pap T p , s n . . .

XXXVt h year P ak h altar at S il il h (L D iii 8 c)

, o ns 1 ,
s e . . . 1 .

X XXVI t h year Me k h ir 9 tele at Sarbut l Khadem

, , s s e

(L D iii . . .

I t do not appear that thi king undertook any

es s

great war after the Ethiopi an campaign in h i s th

s s

y ear
b e n one
e
T .h condition
f ack o w l
e f the
g
oed
kingd
upremacy
m eem
abroa
to
n
have
a
o

e d s
o s s

dd , n

p eac e fu l development at home T a h u t m I had . es .

F IG . 1 1 4 .
—
Ch ario t of K h ae m h at .

broken the power f Syria ; T ah ut m I I I h a o es . d

thoroughly g ped that co u ntry H had t k n the
so s f the chie f to be u cat d in Egyp t ;
n o
ra s

th e Egypti kin g marri d S yri p ri ce e it i

an
a s

s
e

e
d e
.

an
e

n ss
a e

an

s,
d s

m t probable that the on f the S rian chie f w r

o s s s o \ s e e
x8 c A M EN H O T EP III (m m . x vm .
9 .

married to Egyptians at the close f t h eir education o .

I t was onl y stipulated that they should be restored to

their homes to succeed their fathers ; and thus they
m ay have lived until middle li fe in Egypt I thi . n s

w ay the rulers
,
f Syria were assimilated in thought
o s

and ways to the su erain power and were ver z , y

unlikely to attempt to be independent The corre

d
.

s p one o f the
enc cunei form tablets shows
northern kingdom o f Mitanni and Kar u iya wer
that
in close diplomatic and family connection with Egypt
the
d n s

and no troubles appear to have di turbed the empire s

until late in the reign f A khenate n T h e reign f o . o

d
A menhotep I I I was thus free f r commercial extension
. o

a nthe cultivation f the art ; and we find in it the o s

gre ate t activity in this direction

s .

reign began with the execution f some large

Th e o

building during the minority f the young king ; and

s o

the q u arries f Turrah (L D iii 7 ; A Z v 9 ) and

o . . . 1 . . . 1

El B r h h e s ix 9 5) were opened f r the

e . 1 o

fine lime tone f which so much was used but which

s , o ,

h a almost all disappea ed in the limeburners kilns

’
s r .

The amusement f the young ruler was lion h u nting

- o ,

and this he kept up mo t actively until his marriage s

in the t h ye a r f his reig slaying 0 lions in ten

lo o n, 1 2

years (R P xii . Hi first and only record d war

. . s e

was in the middle o f t h is his athletic age He went ,

.

out to the limits f the Egypti an power and smote o ,

m any tribes who e name never appear before or a fter

s s .

The tablets about the cataracts mention his victorie ; s

and in the land f A be ba alone he took 7 4 0 prisoner

o s,

and sle w 3 more f the negroes (S m e h tablet

1 2 o e n ,

B . We m u st not however assume that every , ,

t ribe fig u red on the monument as a captive had bee

d
n

recently u bjugate ; in t h is reign we find at S l b

s o e

figure f the Syria peoples f N ah ari a Kede h and

s o n , o n , s ,

other pa t where the Egyptians appear to have bee

r s, n

in peace ful political occu pation as a su erain powe z r .

The fig ure f a captive town or people only implies t h

o e
18 2 A M EN H O T EP III [m m xvm .
9

The marriage to Gilukh ip a daughter f S u ,

o

in letter is evidently that de cribed on the large

1 1 ,
s

scarab w h n the d aughter f the chie f f N ah ari a

d
“
,
e o o n ,

S at h ar a e v n K irgip a a
n the principal f her women
, e n o ,

females came i to Egypt (A Z xviii A on n . . . s

F IG . 1 1 5 .
— Hea d of T yi
. FIG . 1 1 6 —
Hea o f man
Ynuamu
d.
of

the ame carab Tyi daughter f Yuaa and T h u aa i

s s , o , s

n am d a e the great queen f A menhotep it i evident

s o , s

th at K irgip a cannot be an earlier name f Tyi Who o .

t h e w a T i ? H r face (P A i 6) bear a strong

n s v e . . . s

likene to that f her son A khenaten ss o

(P A i 5 ) and di ffers from any . . .

, lo ,

type seen be fore in Egypt There is .

,

ho w ever a clo e re e m blance between , s s

this ty p e and that f a m a f Y ua o n o n

or Y u am u among the ca p tives on n

the n r t h w all f the Great Hall at o o

K a nak (mi amed Mitan i P A i r sn n ,

. . .

T h is city ap p e ars to have been in t h e

F G I7 . H
N f t it i
d f
1 1
re g ion —
f Tyre and
ea
this
belong to n rthern Galilee A nother
e er
.

.
type
o
may o

o
, so

cl u e ho w ev r m ay be in the type , e ,

o f Ne f r t iti t h w if e f A menhotep I V , H r face

e e o . e

( P A . i 5) h.a mu c.h the sam

1 e features a that
s f s o
B C. 1
.
41 4
-1
3 79 ] HIST O RY OF R E I GN 1 83

d
Tyi in omuch th at both are probably f the ame race
, s

it i mo t probable that Ne fertiti is the other

o s .

d
A n s s

n ame f T a u kh ip a the daughter f Du h rat t a as no

o ,
o s ,

o ther queen ever appear with A menhotep I V Thi s . s

w ould connect Tyi with the race f D u h rat t a in

”
o s

Mitanni I either ca e we must conclude that Tyi

. n s ,

belonged to northern Syria The nationality f her . o

parent h a been much di puted their names however

”
s s s , ,

may as ea ily be Egyptian as foreign B ut her titles are

s .

n oticeable ; h is called b t-tam , princes f both s e en s o

land and chie f heiress princess f all lands

s,
“
, o

(L D iii
. 8 g ). just as Ne fer t
. iti is called b
2 t m
, e / en res z,

ne bt ta u princess f south and north lady f both

z,
'

o , o

lands The e title eem to imply hereditary right ;

. s s s

indeed it is very doubt ful if a king could reign except

,

a the hu band f the heire f the kingdom the right

s s o ss o ,

to which descended in the female line like other pro

perty N w we can that the daughter f Du h
d
. o se e o s

ratta T a uk h ip a Ne fertiti would very probably be in

,
=
,

the Egyptian royal line ; Du h rat ta application f r a s

’
s o

prince s rather later is recorded (letter

s and it i s

mo t likely that the Mitannian kings had Egyptian

s

princesses a the Egyptian kings had Mitannian , s

princes es Hence Ne fertiti would be a right ful

”
s .

heiress f the Egyptian throne ; and similarly Tyi

o , ,

may easily have been the grand -daughter f an o

Egyptian king and queen her mother T h uaa having ,

been married to some north Syrian prince Yuaa .

Thus h would have the right to be a princess f

s e
“
o

both lands her name might be Egyptian ; and she

would right fully fill the prominent place she did in
Egypt while her phy iognomy would be Syrian
, s .

This vie w cannot be yet pro ed but it certainly v ,

fulfil all the conditions closely

s .

There can be little doubt f the power ful influence f o o

queen Tyi ; h appears closely associated with the s e

king on his monument her figure i een ide by side s, s s s

w ith his on carab her name appear along with the s s, s

ki g on innumerable objects a temple was built her

d
’
n s ,
In

h nour at S e i ga and she acted a re gent fo r her

o e n ,
s
1 84 A MEN H OT EP III [m m xv m .
9 .

son during his minority when letters were addres sed ,

to her by Du h rat t a (letter H r evident influence

s e

on her young son

hows in what dir s ce

tion she had been

turning afl air during ’

her hu band s reign ; s

’

and the peculiar taste

and style the rich ,

decoration and the ,

new ideas which

blossomed out under
Amenhotep IV .
,

g uided by his mother ,

can be seen rising

and budding under
F IG .8 Yo g h d
1 1 .f Am h -
p I I I the
un reign eaf the o en o te . o

great king A men

h t p III
o e in pired by his w i fe s influence
.
, s
’
.

I mmediately a fter his marriage w find the kin g , e

engaged in public works ; in the t h year on A t h y 1 1 , r

Is t he
, ordered to m ake a t ank f the great royal wi fe o

Tyi in the city f Zaru (or Zal the eastern frontier fort
o ,

o f Egypt ) It length 3 600 cubits its b readth 600

. s ,

cubit made by Hi Maje ty in the fir t festival in

s, s s s

A t h yr 6 sailed H i Maje ty in the bark A ten - fe ru in

1 , s s ne

his saloon (A Z xv Thi tank or lake was nearly

. . . s

a quarter f a mile wide and over a mile long that

o , :

impl ies an amount to be moved which would be all but

impo sible in fi fteen day (from t to 6t h A t h y ) even
s s Is 1 r ,

if the greatest number f worker were crowded in o s .

But a Zaru ometime identified with Sele w a in

s —
s s —
s

any case in the region f the i thmus f Sue with it o s o z, s

variou lakes and depre ion it rather see m s that thi

s ss s, s

tank or lake w a m ade by flooding ome natural s s

hol low the date would be on the 5t h O ctober

: 2 ,

and there f re ju t be for the fall f the inundation

o s e o ,

a time when flooding would be taking place do w n the

canal The name f the ki g barge the be uties
s . o n
’
s , a

o f A ten shows that alre ady t h e wor hi p f the A ten

,
s o ,
1 86 A M EN H OTEP III (m m . x vm . 9 .

two daughter a probably two son al o hence this

s, d
d
n

sculpture can har ly be earlier than the 8 t h or 0t h

s s

1 2

year f h i reign
o s .

Toward the clo e f the reign it eem that A men s o s s

h t p I V mu t have been a sociated with him

o e . s There s .

are dates f h i 3 s th and 3 6t h year and yet Manetho

o s ,

only gives 3 0 year and 0 months f r his reign That

s 1 o .

this di fference c nnot be due to -regency with Ta but

a co

of the t and
.

I s 2 n d
mes I V is pretty certain as there are quarry inscriptions
year f A menhotep I I I B ut a little
point how that A menhotep I V was probably married
s s
,

.
.

n ear the time f h i father death I n a letter D u h ’

o s s . s
B C. 1
.
414 HIST O RY OF R E I GN 1 87

rat ta re fer to A m enh tep I I I ending to him to fetch

s o . s

a wi fe fro m D to be the mi tre f Egypt (letter

. s ss o

This cannot re fer to either queen f A menhotep I I I ; o .

given by the father f Du h rat t a

Gilu kh ip a w a
d
s o s

(letter a Tyi w a married yet earlier

n (Rec xv s . .

Nor can it re f r to another queen f r A m enhotep e o

a the gre at T yi could hardly be super eded as

s s

mi tre s f Egypt
ss I t mu t rather re fer to seeking an
o . s

d
alliance w ith Mitanni f r the young A menhotep I V o .

A n w that Du h ratt a writing to Tyi be fore

e

A m enh tep I V took up afl ai

o
see

greets T a u kh ip a h i
.
s
‘
,

rs , d ,

daughter T yi daughter-i -law (letter

,
’
s n

Now there i no dating f A menhotep I V be fore his

s o .

5 t h regnal ye a r and in the 6t h year h i second ,

child s

w as born pointin g to h i marriage in his 4 t h year

, s .

I f t h n he were a
, e , ciated in the 3 t year f h i sso 1s o s

fath r reign the date f the 3 6t h year o f the old

’
e s , o

king would just follo w the marriage f his son and o ,

agree w ith the earlie t date being f the s th year s o .

Thi al o agree with letter 8 in which D u h rat t a

d s
s s s ,

greet T a u kh ip a his daughter writing there fore after

s ,

her marriage while the letter reached Egypt in the

,

3 6 t h year by the docket , .

M O N U MEN S T .

We now turn to t h great works o f this age This e .

king w a the fir t we know f who placed his tomb out

s s o

of ight f the Nile

s I n teado f occupying some part . s o

of t h wide cemetery overlooki g the plain he retreated

e n ,

d
an hour s journey up a wild and desolate gorge f the
’
o
desert a there hewed out grand galleries fo r his
,
n

sepulchre exte ding ome hundreds f feet into the

, n s o

mountain Th i w a a magnificent e w departure

. s s n ,

and served as a type followed century after century

by later king A long corridor lead to a chamber s . s

with two pillars at right angl s to it thence two more e

gallerie le ad to the epulchral chamber containing i

s s , s x

d
pillars out f which bra ch even other chambers
, o n s

(D E ii.
79 . T h e entrance
. was skil,full y con c eale
188 A M EN H O T EP III [n v m xvm. 9
.

by lying behind a spur o f rock but the great banks o f

chips outside it point to the tomb The greater part .

o f the tomb was stuccoed and painted bu t most o f ,

this covering has n w disappeared The execution o f o .

what remains is far finer than that f any o f the later o

royal tombs T hree excellent heads o f the king ar

. e

published (C M c ; L D iii 7 0e ) . T he tomb

. cxxx n . . . . .

in modern times contained only the lid f a sarcophagu o s

in red granite and fragments o f ushabtis and funeral

vases etc (D E ii 8 0 8 1 E a F P
,
.
,

The earlie st dated Egyptian objects found in Europe

. .
, . n d . .

are the scarabs o f A menhotep and o f Tyi f which , o

several have been discovered in connection with A egean

pottery .

I n S yria two alabaster vases f this king were

, o

found at Ga a (Palestine Explor ation F und ) z At .

Sarbut c l Khadem in S inai two steles show him , ,

o ffering to A men and to Hathor f Mafke t it appears o

that work was done at the mines in the last ye ar o f

the reign .

I n Egypt work was carried on in the D elta

, F o ur .

statues o f o fli ials o f e

this age were found at

Buba t i ; two o f a s s

governor A menhotep ,

one o f a royal scribe

K h rfu and one u e , n

named (N B 3
A at B enha a large
slab f black granite
n d o
. . 1

was found with the ,

figure f the guardi an o

serpent o f the temple

of Har k h e n t i k h e t y
‘ °

(M D 6 b
3 ) . . .

FIG . 1 2 —
d
0 A m h t p I I I i mi dl
The
en
steles at T urrah
mention that the king
o e . n e

gave orders t open '

fresh chambers to quarry white excellent stone o f A

in order t buil his c hambers f r a million f years
o d o o
n,

.
 19 0 A M EN H OT EP III [DY N x vm .
9 .

e tend be fore the temple f K h u ; the e bear the

x s o o ns s

name f A menho t ep and p oint to a temple f this

o , o
reign having stood on the site where R am u I I I e ss .

a fterwards built the existing temple .

A va t pylon was built by the king a a new front

s , s

to the great temple f A men This was a fterwards o .

u ed by S ty I as the back f his great hall o f columns

s e . o ,

and partly re faced on that side by fresh m asonry O n .

the north hal f f the west face are shown two great o

ship O ne over forty feet long is the royal vessel

s .
, , ,

with the king standing on the poop and cabins in the ,

middle with cornice I t is propelled by thirty or forty s .

s
rowers and tow the barge f A men which be ars the
,

mall proces ional bark f A men in a shrine an on

s

the pro w a phinx and altar The ends have great

s
s

o
o

.
,

, d
s acred collars b low the ram heads o f A m e n the e s
’
,
-called a i O n the ea t face are scenes f ff i g
so g e s o . o e r n s

to A men by the king and a long list f the offerings in , o

7 1 line (M K xxxiv
s The . colossus be
. fo re py lo n .

XI ( f H oremheb ) is not in its origin al place

. o O n ly .

the ped t al and a foot now remain and the lit tle to e
es

o f th a t h a bee b arbarou ly cut aw ay in late years at

s n s

d
a touri t w him The work is in quart ite sandston e
’
s s . z

a n on the ba e are figure f the king as a youth with

s s o

the ide-lock ho w ing that it belongs to the begi ni n g

s ,
s n

d
o f h i reign
s The statue mu t have been f the sa m e
. s o

mag itu e a the colo i on the we tern hore

n s ss s s .

I nscriptions f N b m aa ra have been added to the o e

‘ ‘

pylon o f T ah u t m I I I (pylon V I I I ) and to the es . .

building o f A menhotep I I in the great southern .

court (S ) .

A t the outh end f Karnak stood a large and

s o

i m portant temple f Mut (T ) crowded with hundred o ,

s

o f lion -headed statue f Sekhet which have been s o ,

di persed among the collections o f the world The

s .

lake round the side and back f this temple still s o

remain The building was r -worked by S h h k I

s . e es en .

A t Luq or a mile and a hal f farther outh a gre t

s ,
s , a

temple w a built by A menhotep to h i father A me

s s n,

with special reference to the divine con ce ption f t h o e

 -
B C 1 1
4 4
—
1 3 79 -
1 M O N U M EN T S 19 1

king Thi w a probably not con ect d at this time

. s s n e

w ith the t emple f Karnak a the axis f thi temple

s o , s o s

and the Karn ak avenue f phinxe have no alignment o s s ,

inter ectio or relation to each other The connection

d
s n, .

of Luqsor a Karnak i rather due to the alterations

n s

of Ram u II Thi Luq or temple consi ts f five

e ss . s s s o

portions w hich have three lightly di fferent axe The

, s s .

shrine w hich i a processional resting -place open

—
s ,

FI G . 12 1 .
—
C olonna dL e at uqs r o .

in both front and back h a a hall be fore it a —

s ,

columnar gallery at the back and chambers at the ,

side Is front o f thi

. is an open court Then a
n s .

hypo tyle hall f four rows o f eight column the axi

s , o s, s

o f which i rather more to the north instead

s f north , o

e ast like the hrine Then a court with colonnade s . s

a round it which recover the ame direction a the

,
s s s

sh rine Lastly be fore thi and the ma i e pylon

.
,
s, ss v

which formed its face an avenue f fourteen columns , o

19 2 A M EN H OT EP III (m m . xv m 9
. .

was added a an approach with a lesser pylon i s , n

front f it o .

O n the western side o f the Nile a great temple w a s

built in this reign to which the well -known colossi b e

longed standing i front f the now-vanished pylo
, n o n .

These colos i have obtained a celebrity through Greek

s

and Roman author which h a little to do with their s, s

importance in history They were noble pieces f . o

work but are now so fear fully injured that the group
,

o f the Niles on the ides is the only part o f artisti s c

value The height f the figures is recorded by thei r
. o

architect (in the inscription on his statue ) as being 4 0

cubits ; with the pedestal and crown t h ey ap p e ar to
have been exactly this si e A t the sides f the legs
O

z . o ,

against the throne are tatues f Mutemua the mother , s o ,

and f Tyi the wi fe f the king The Greek i c rip

o , o . ns
tions o f visitors w h o came to hear the sunrise crackling

”
o f the stone are published in D E ii v 55 O ther . . . 2 2 . .

colos i lie a little way behind these and a vast stele o f

s ,

sandstone about 4 feet wide and 3 0 feet high which 1 ,

decorated the forecourts f the temple Remains f o . o

the buildings f the temple chambers at the back o f o ,

all form the Kom He t t a or mound f chips

, On n, o .

the edge f the de ert to the north f th is are the

o s o

remains f the temple o f M r p t ah which wa entirely

o e en , s

for m ed from the plundering o f A menhotep s temple

’
.

The avenue f jackal with statues f the king between

o s o

the paw the inscribed ba es on which they stood the

s, s ,

colos i the sphinxe the stele the sculptured blocks

s ,
s, s, ,

and even the bricks were all plundered and destroyed ,

f r the
o ake o f material Thence come the black
s

granite stele (usurped by Me r p t ah ) a the white

s.

en ,
n d
lime tone tele f A menhotep s triumph
s s w in the o
’

, no

Ghi eh Mu eum
z T he chapel f U a m was re tored
s . o z es s

by A menhotep I I I who e ring was found under the .

, s

door sill The m all temple f D e ir l Medineh w a

. s o c s

founded by the gre at architect f this reign A men o ,

h t p son f Hepu
o e ,
but none f the original buildi g
o o n

remains the whole being now Ptolema ic The i rip

,
. n sc

tion about it i noticed belo w under the architect s name

s
’
.
 O T EP

”
194 A M EN H III [D YN xv m .
9 .

”
this reign to commemorate the conquest f the Sudan o .

The king i shown in the dedication festival with all

s ,

his o fficials entering in at the great gates which each

, ,

have a name ; it i stated that all her gates were s

“

made f best white and tone and the names Neb

o s s ,
'

maa ra ‘
kh t and A menhotep N b m aa ra
ne
“
e
’ '

s remain f r the great pylons o .

A t N ap at a (Mount Barkal ) the Ethiopian capital ,

FI G . 12 2 —
C olossal ram fro m N apata . Be r lin .

(1 8
°
were3 0m
'
nument which had been taken o s

from Sole h Many f the e are w in Europe ; t w

. o s no o

rams and the ba e f a hawk at B rlin (L D iii 8 9

s o e . . .
,

and two lions (partly u u rped by Tut ankh amen ) in s

° '

London (L A 3 A B ; Rec xi
. . 1 . . . .

Turning now t the portr aiture f the king there are

o o ,

several colo i ; t w sta ding at T hebe the upper

ss o n s,

part f one entirely built up in Rom an times ; another

o
B C.
. 1 414
-1
3 79 -
1 M O N U M EN T S 195

the ame i e buri d beh i d these ; another farther

d
of s s z e n

back ; a a gro u p f four fig u res in one block the

n o ,

heads lo t (My E Great colossi

s f A menhotep . . o

in w h ite lime t n w re r m ov d from his te m ple and s o e e e e

broken up ; t h r m ai s having been found in the

d
e e n

b u il i g f t mple f M r p t ah and Medinet Habu

n s o e o e en .

O f st atu
Mu s
there are two one in whit lim e tone (G
one in bl ack g a
.
; Ms
es

. G .

r
an d
nite
,
e s .

(B . b ide a es

b a e at A vigno
s

gr u p f t h ki g a
o

Tyi i in the S au rm as
A
o e n
n .

n d
collectio Three n . ex

dd
ce ll t drawi gs o f
en

i ff r nt ag s are p u b
e e
F G 3 P ott y
A m h ot p I I I
de
il i
F P C ll
g f
n
I . 1 2 .

en
—

e
er an s ve r r n s o
o
'

fr m the tomb
. . . .

li h s e o

(C M .
3 ; L D iii
. 2 A beauti2 ful small sphinx was
. . .

seen by Champollion at Karnak (C N and may . . II.

FIG 1 2 4
—
S carabs o f Am en h o tep I I I Sc a e 1 :2 l
d dd
. . . .

1
“
.B o rn at T e be s h .

2 .Be l o ve o f all t h e go s I n t h e p alac e .

P rI n ce , m aking ec re e s
3 . .

4 .S e iz ing S an a
g r .

be one f the sphinx o es no w in f ront o f the A cademy at

St Peter burg (Lb P
d
. s . .

O f ivi figur f thi ne es o s a ge th re e a re t h e i numerable

n
19 6 A M EN H OTEP III (m m
. x vm .
9 .

statues f Sekhet i bl ack granite w hich were mainly

o n ,

placed in the te m ple f Mut ; the tanding Ptah in

diorite (in Turin ) a a seated Ptah in limestone
Turin pu s t in ba t S b ti r
, d
d
n
o s

( ) A a a ln
( a a , e e , s e

The variou minor objects f thi reign are u fli i t ly

s o s s c en

”
catalogued at the head f this section The scarabs

” ”
o .

are pecul iar from the ir large i e and long inscription s z s .

The text f the mo e important pa ag s has been

o r ss e

already qu ted ; and be ide the long texts there are

o s ,

many scarabs f u nu ual si e with phrases o f honour

o s z ,

such as beloved f all t h god in the palace

“
o e s ,

sei ing Singar

z the lion f princes etc , o , .

P R V A T E M O UME S I N NT

d
.

The tombs a tablet f the great o fficials f thi n s o o s

rei gn are f much import ance T he wealth and leisure

of all cla
s,
o

s l to the co tr uction f magnificent

ss e

work which fa r e c ed i extent and beauty the royal

e d x e n
ns
.

remains f most other ag o es .

We begin with the most celebrated o fli ial o f Egypt c

in any age A m h t p the son o f Hepu the great

, en o e , ,

architect and admini trator O n his statue found at s .

Karn ak he stat s : Mustering (o f troops ) was done e

under m as royal scribe over the recruits I trained

e, .

the tr ps f my lo rd my pen counted millions I

oo o , .

ap p int d recruits in place f the veterans I asse sed

o e o . s

e tates accordi g to their ju t n u mb r and when

s n s e ,

workmen le ft th ir estates f r me I filled the number e o ,

o f the ser fs fro m the sp il smitten by his maje ty in o s

battle I ex am ined all their gang I disciplined the

. s,

decayed I app inted m n over the road to repel

. o e

for igners from t h eir pla

e enclo ing the two lands in ce , s

watching the B ed aw in on the way I did likewi e on . s

the water way the ri r mouths were joined by my ,

ve

partie be ide the cre w f the royal sh ip

s, s B ehold I s o s .
,

guided th ir ways they obeyed my orders I acted

e , .

as chi f at h d f my mi gh ty m to smite the

e ea o en

Nubia
e
I c
ns

eco
t d the p il f the victorie (a
.

chi f r rd ) I w a pp int overseer f all work

er .
o un e

s a o
s

e d o o

o
s

s
s

.
 ”
198 A M EN HO T EP I I I (m m . xv m . 9

the my terie o f the form found by the royal chi f

s s e

reciter A menhotep son f Hapi and which he mad o , e

fo r him el f as an amulet to preserve his members

s .

T his is a litany o f magic names (Ms M P L . . . .

Lastly j o ephus names him saying that king A men

,
s ,

d
ophis de ired to see one f the gods he also com “
s o ,

m u i at
n c his desire to his namesake A menophis who
e ,

was the son o f P aap i and one who seemed to p artake s,

d
o f a divine n ature both as to wisdom and t h e know
le ge f futurities a further be called to mind
o

what A menophis son f P aapis had fore told him

,

o
d , ,
“

(C ont A.
p i 2 6; see also A
. Z x v . T h e other . . .

o fli ial known are

c s

A m e / t p vi ier law-
n zo e maker overseer o f all works
, z , ,

f the king w h may be the sam e as t h e a bove

o , o

son f Hepu T wo statues found at B u ba t i

o . s s

(N B
A me n h otep ,
at i
. .

royal sc rI be , general , d
a o rI n g cart o u che s

B ige h (C N . . .

royal scribe S oleh L D iii

A m e n /t otep , , . . .

royal scribe tablet B Mus

A m e n h otep , , . .

the am k/ e t T omb T hebe s B ears a

A m e n /zotep , ‘

z n .
, .

sphin x with the ka name o f A men h otep I I I

A lso two bearers
names o f A m
f sceptres w it h t itle s a
making m onum e n ts t o his .
o n d
.

father Ptah i .

A ah m

Aa °
governor f the town adoring cart o uc h es
es,

Konosso (L D iii 8 )
eal -bearer second prophet f A me n S t atue
n en , s
. .
o

. 2 d .
,

o
,

, .
,

Turin (Rec iii . .

Am m l at called S urer chie f

en e
' '
z m r fa - be arer
, , se e , n ,

royal scribe keeper f palace born o f royal , o ,

favourite Mu t t uy S tatue kneeling holding °

.

stele Louvre (P R i ,
statuette L ouvre . . .
,

(P R ii .tablet A i (P
. R ii .torso B ,
x . . .
, .

Mu (Lb D s . . .

Am m kl t
en prince prays with her m other
e z , ss , ,

Mu t fe rt be fore A menhotep
°
ne because he ,

praises her beauti ful face and ho ours her n

beauty U shabti box Berlin (B C .

, . .
B C
. . 1 41 4
-1
379 ] PR I VA T E M O N U M EN T S 1 99

A m u n z e lz, ‘
tomb fini hed u der A m
°
royal s n .

f ollower v 3 5 Rec vii Q u r e h . 2 . . n .

A n lm r m es , s cribe f w ork f te m ple f A m I I I o s o o . .

C n (P S o e x iii . . x .

B a ke n klzo n sn , hi gh prie t f A men overseer f

°
s o , o

prophet f all the god Naos red sandstone

s o s .
, ,

Karnak (R E ix . . .

He by k/ éf prin e
'

f Memphis adoring cartouches

ze ,
c o , ,

A wan (M I s 8 . . 2 ,

FIG . 1 2
5
—
He a d
ot K h ae m h at . T h e be s, Ber in l .

H o r architect s t e le B Mu s
, , , . . viii .

H o r e m h e b ro yal sc rib e
°

Tomb ,
°

, . Thebes (M A H F .

v .

H o tep , fa n - bear r b fore e e Am . III . and Th yi, A swan

( M I 4 i
. . . 1 ,

K a / m, l , ste e B Mu (Lb . s . . I) .

K h ar em lza t ,'

royal cribe
'

s of the granaries of south

2 00 A M EN H O T EP III [uv w xv m .
9 .

and north etc , . Tomb Thebes (M , . A . F . i . 1 1 6;

C M 16 0 L D III
7 6 7)
—

slab at Berlin (B C . .

K h er
f u treasurer royal scribe
, keeper f the palace , , o ,

adoring cartouches A swan (M I i 4 4 4 ) statue , . . .

, ,

Berlin (B C base f statue B u ba t i . . o , s s

( N B 33)
Men , son
o f Ho r amm u , sculptor Stele in style f °
. o

Tell
el A marna at swan adoration o f A m
, A .

I II as a great statue and his h a ; by the chie f

.
,

of works in the red mountain over the artists f , o

great monuments of the king (Tablet f his . o

son Bak see next reign ) (M I i 4 0 , . . .

,

fli rm
e royal son f Kush adoration before car
es, o ,

touches A swan (P S adoring w ith

, . .
,

K h rfu A swan (M I e i 39 Konosso

, . . .
,

( L D iii 8 b ).S e h e l (M I i 9. 6
9 ) a labaster
. 2 . . . 1 ,

canopic jar (B Mus ) cones . . .

M ry a m priest S l b (L D iii
e , s . o e . . .

N bt h a ba i nurse o f princess S at am e n
e
‘ ‘
n S tele
, .
,

A bydos G Mus (M A , . . . . II .

N fee h h ra royal scribe keeper

r se f palace (C N
e , , o . .

i . T omb Q u r e h , n .

Pa h i prophet f king Turin statue (Lb D

ne es , o , , . .

P a a r in tomb o f Horemheb (B R
s , 660; not in . . II .

MAF . . .

P t ah m ‘
noble eyes and ears f the king keeper f
e r, , o , o

the palace f Maa e b ra S tele L yden (Lb D o

‘
n
°
.
, e . .

608 )
P tah m es, A , f
‘

ather M kh p rra ; P a t e rh o ; , en e e so n , ne n

noble heir high priest f Memphis h a ll , o , c n ce o r,

le so mpa i S tatue breccia F lorence (S

co n on . , , .

Cat F naos A bydos G Mus (M A

. .
, ,
. . . .

ii 3 ; S Cat F p
. 2 L iving u nder . . . .

T ah u t m I I I and A menhotep I I I es . .

P ta h m B father T ah ut im e ; brot her ( ) Ptah mer ;

es, 9
, , s .

son Khay noble heir high priest f Memphis

ove rse e r o
,

f a ll th e p p h
roe ts of t h e
,

so uth a n
o

d n o rt h
,

S tatue , grey granite Thebes F lorence (S , , . C at .

F . stele Memphis (S Cat F , . . .

2 02 A M E N HO T EP I I I (mm . xv m .
9 .

menhotep was adored as a god a fter his death but

A ,

not as much as might

be expected A t S o leb .

his son A khenaten (so

written ) appears in
regular royal ress
and not in his peculiar
d ,

style adoring the king , .

A t A swan Men the , ,

sculptor adores the ,

great statue A t Mem .

phis the king was also

adored (Pap S all iv . . .
,

pl verso ) A stele . 2 , .

of a priest f A men o

h o te p I I I bears a . n

adoration to O siris ,

I sis A menhotep and , ,

T yi (C N
A
ii
a statue at Kar n d . .

d
.

F G 6 Ag d
I . h
III f m hi
d
12f Am hot p
mb
.
nak
—

ute
bears
e a ea
“ bat ?
o
prayer to S okar
ro s to .
en e

s n
e

N fe rt um S ekhet and e , ,
A menhotep I I I xi . .

R O YA L FA MI LY .

th
a n
We
IV
e I
d
have already noticed the relation o f the king to
p t a m
eSOia rulers f Mitanni
o and K a r
n u y
the u nc rtainty about the parentage o f his great
e
a ; o d n s

q ueen Tyi w h appe ars to have had hereditary rights

, o

to the Egyptian kingdo m probably throu gh her —

mother The monu m ents f Tyi are numerou

.

d
appear at the si es f the colo si o f her husband and
s

with him in o fficial scenes as at Sole h H r parentage

S he
o
o

e
s.

, .

is recorded on the large scarabs which name her ,

father Yu aa and her mother T h uaa (A Z xviii

, . . .
B C
. . 1 41 4
-1
379 ] R O YA L FA M I LY 2 03

H e r fi gu r e u lp t u i t h tomb f H u y (N 0
w as sc re d n e o .

a t T ll l A m a rna (L D iii
e e 000; Pr Two trial . . . 1 .

p i ce
e l ft ins ulptor e hop a t T ll l
sc A marna show s
’
s s e e

her fa e (P A i c H u h b t i f alaba ter were

. . . er s a s o s

fo u d in the to m b
n f h r hu b a d (D E v 60 o e s n . . .
,

S he dedica ted alt ar to t h h a f A m nhotep a fter h i s e o e s

death f whi h one h r mained in the remote country

, o c as e

tow f Gu r b (P I
n o Toilet boxes bear her
o . .

n ame from Gur b (P I x iv ) and at Turin (Rec iii

d d
, e . . x . . .

while nu m ero u c ar ab a wr i how her s s s n co o s s

n a m e ometim s co jo i ed wit h that f her hu band ;

, s e n n o s

in tw ca their fi gu e appear together (B Mu

o se s r s . s .
,

Bro kl hurs t Coll P Sc 3 05 and on one scarab

c e .
, . . 1

s h i e hown eated (B Mu P Sc
s s s H r name . s . . . e

a ppe a r alo e in the q u arry at Tell l A marna probably

d
s n e ,

a fter her hu b a s d ath (P A 4 ’

s n e . .
,

O f q u een K irgip a o ly one mention appears in Egypt

d
n ,

on a car ab recor ing h r e try into the land with 3 7

s e n 1

w omen attenda t wh doubtle s spread the Syrian n s, o , s ,

ta te i t h Egypti a co u rt (A Z xviii
u e
s

fath r i
tio
e

b u
s

t that h
n

aid to be S at h a r a ;
s

is G ilu k i
s

a
a
da u
e

ghter f S u
H r
thi leaves no
n

n
.

n d
. .

o
e

q s n p s e ,

ki g f Mit a i n amed by D u h rat t a in his cunei form

n o nn ,
s

corre pondence (lette s 4 and

s r 1

d
O f the children f A m e hotep I I I but little is known o n . .

Be i e his son a ft erwards A khenaten there is one

s , ,

so n , T ah u t im wh may be only a titular p rince and

es, o

not a relation (L K Two daughter are known . . s

f om t h e scen s
r the temp le f S l b named A t and
e on o o e , s

H t m r h b (L D iii 8 6b ) S at am
en
'

e
'
e i named on an . . . en s

ebo y s lip from a toilet box (B Mus A rch Jour viii

n . . . . .

an

n
d and on a di h fr m Tel ] l A mar a (P A xiii
i s h w n s at d a a c h ild on t h
ur N bt ka ba i
se ,
s

e
o

a t le from A bydo (G Mu
‘
kn e f her
°
e
s

n
e

on
o

s e
e n

e
.

s
.

e s

.
o
.

s .
,

M A ii
. . w h ile H. t t b i o ly k own by a en
°

a ne
'

s n n

pi ce f a gl a ed pottery kohl tube f h r found at

e o z o e s

Gu b (P I xvii
ro . . .

d
The p rin e s B akt at h a b u ually placed as
d
°
c s en s een s

a eventh a youn ge t au ghter f A khenaten She

s n s o .

occur ho w ever in a tomb f h i t h yea r or only i

s, , o s 1 2 , s x
2 04 A M EN H O T EP I I I [D VN xv m .
9 ]

year a fter the second daughter w a born ; and she

s s

never appears among the daughters where four (L D . .

d
iii 9 3 ) or six (L D iii 9 9 ) are shown hence there i a
. . .

ifli u lt y as to her po ition unless she died very young

c

H r real origin is however intimated in the tomb f

e
s
.

,
, s

o
.

, ,

Huya the only place where she is repre ented

, S he i s . s

there always associated with Tyi she sits by the side

o f Tyi (L D iii 00c ) while the daughters
. . . f 1 , o
A khenaten side by their mo t her ; she alone follow s

FI G . 1 2 7 .
—
Court artis t Auta p ainting a statue o f Bektate n .

T yi (L D iii 0 ) in a proces ion where no other

. . . 1 1 s

children appear ; and her figure is painted by A uta ,

court arti t to Tyi (L D iii 00a ) Moreover she i s

s . . . 1 ,

never c alled other than a ki g s daughter whereas all n

’

the other princes es in ev ry inscription are entitled

daughters o f Ne fertiti Thus by the ifli ult y abo u t
her po ition in the family by her constant as ociation
s

.
e

,
d c

s
s ,

with Tyi and by her being di fferently entitled to all the

,

other it s ems cl ar that h e was t h e youngest and

s, e e s

favourite child f Tyi o .

2 06 A M EN H O T EP IV (mm . xv m . 1 0
.

T e ll c l A m a rn a Ja r sea li ngs A Mus , .

(P A . .

$1 Ri n gs P A . . x iv .
Ha m m a m a t Roc k c ut t i n gs L D . . iii .
9 1 g ; G H . .

i . 6; G H . . i . 8,
iii .

use d by (P r .

iii 1 1 00 g ; 1 00c
.
M . x
iii
.

—
—
.

xi ; . L D . .

B e rl B C 2 07 2 p .
, . .
, .

01 ; R e c
1 . vi .

S to n e on q ua y L ux o r , (W G . .

T h re e st o n e s Ka rn a k , (W G . .

B loc k
S t e l e abou t bu il i n g
S te l e o f A m e n R a
d (W G
(L D .
.

.
.

iii .

x i.
1 1 0i ) .

S t e l e o f Ba k (M D . . 2 6u ) .

K i ng w o rs hippi n g fa th e r (L D . . iii . 1 1 0k ) .

S ta t ue tt e
S ho ul e r o f d
s t a t ue , li m e
s to ne
F ra gm e n s t of A m h e rst Coll (P . A .

d
.

t
s ta u e s
B o y o f qu a rt z FP. . Coll .

it e
d
He a o f s ta t
u e t t e , li m e
T Mus
. .

st on e
Po rt ra i ts , be st
d
Youn g Ka rn a k
Ol e r P Mus
D e a th m ask
,
,

. .
(
(
L
L
D
D.
.iii
iii
2
2
9 4,
9 4, .
.

.
.

(P A fron t )
. . .

S te l e s Q
(P
u
a
a
r
rt z it e (G Mus )
i s C a b Me )
A l abast e r (E C oll B e rl
.
.

d .
.
(V G p
(R e v A r
.

c h
p
I
.

.
.

. . v.
. .
, .
)(B C 2 .045 .
, .

S t o n e (B e rl ) .
(B C 1.01 8 7 p .
, .

D oo r j a m b ( l )
B e r .
(B C 2. 06 9 p .
, .

fra gm e n t
Ca rto u c h e blo c k s ,
re g r a n d
li m e ston e (T uri n )
it e (S a ba ti e r

li m e st on e an bl ue gla z e (A m
C oll )
d .
(L
R
( ce

A
T . .

. x iv .

, (P . . 18 ,

h e rs t )
d
P a rt o f a lta r gra n it e (G Mu s )
P a rt o f m ortar re gra n it e (F Mus )
,

,
. .

. .
(
(
S
V
C
G
a
. t
. .

. F . p .

Va s e a
dd d ’

l a ba st e r L e y e n
(F P C oll )
.
. . .

d d
, ,

Ri n g gol a n c opp e r sc a ra bs pl a que s

s,

Gol pl a t e h e a rt sca rab M a u sl e y

,

. d
,

.
, e tc .
 3 65- A K HE N A T EN
-1
n c . . 1 383 1 2 07

Q u ee n —
TA D U K H I P A N EF E R T I T I
F
.

ra gm e n t s o f A m h e rs t C oll .
(P A . . 1 8, i . I 3 , I

5 t
s a tue s

Po rt ra it s ( D
L . . iii . 1 1 1 P A . .

B u ng
V
il id
T e e l A m a r na
ra m e n s P A
4,
(P A 8 ,
F
ll
t
.
1

iii
a se s g ( x 2 3 . . .

n
g s , eRi
t c .
(P A . .

D a ugh te rs Me rt a t e n , m a r R a s m e n kh ka (L D 99 )
d
i do
iii
' ° °
a . . . . .

Ma k t a t e n , e be f re t h e n g '
ki .

A n k h se n a m e n , m a r T ut .
'
a n kh
°

amen .

N e fe r
d
n e fru a t e n (L D iii
° '
. . .

M a rri e so n o f B u rn a bu rya s , se e l ett e r 1 6 .

N e fe r °
n e fru ra
°

(L D. . iii .

S o te p ‘
e n ra
'

( D
L . . iii .

The dated documents f this reign are not many o

O nly one bears the name f A menhotep in o ,

Vt h year P h am th 9 papyrus letter

, Kahun eno 1 , ,

(P I . O f
. A khenaten there are the numerous dated
rock teles all f the VI t h and VI I I t h years (the
s , o

doubt ful reading I Vt h year in L D 0b should . . 1 1

certainly be VI t h year as shown by one daughter bei ng ,

figured ) .

XI I t h year M k h ir 8 visit o f Tyi recorded in tomb

, e , ,

o f H uya (L D iii . . .

en d
XV I I t h year erie
f reign o
f wine jar inscriptions ceases ;
.
, s s o

The beginning f the reign f A menhotep I V is o o .

ob cu s That T yi f r a brie f time held the power at

re . o

T ll l A marna is indicated by her name appearing

e e ,

alone in a quarry at that place (P A 4 xlii ) but this . .

, .

may have only b en fo r a f w weeks e e .

We have already noti d that from Du h rat t a "

ce s
’
s

lett r (6) it appear that A menhotep I I I w a

e g t iat s . s ne o

d
i g f r his son s marriage be fore his death ; and from
’
n o

d
another letter f Du h at t a (9 ) we l arn th at Ta ukh ip a
was the aughter thus married to A khenaten a who
o s r e

, d n

w a known in Egypt as Ne fertiti

s Moreover Dush .
,
2 08 A M EN H O T EP IV [DYN xv 1 1 1 . I o.

ratta alludes to the marriage in a letter addressed to

A menhotep I I I T his all points to A k h a t. marri en en s
’

age hav ing occurred just about the time f his father s o
’

death and certainly ,

be fore he took over

affairs from his mother
Tyi (see D u h rat t a s
’
s

letter N w from o ,

the m onuments show

i g sometimes on ly one n

daughter (with a r e

cord inserted later)

and sometimes two
daughters in his 6t h
year it is clear that ,

his second daughter

was born in the close
f the 6t h year o f his o

reign This would

Yo gh dA m h
.

F G I 8 1 2 f p I
unV P 0 1: to
ea
h mo a rr age en o te
19 IS I

d
—

h a m g taken place
. . .

early in the 4 t h year An he n ce he may very probably .

have been -regent with his father in the years be fore

co

h i m arriage
s .

N w Manetho in j o ephus states that A menhotep I I I

o s .

r ig ed 3 0 years 0 months and yet his latest monu

e n 1 ,

ment is in his 3 6t h year M kh ir 9 B ut this is just ,

e .

capable o f a co m plete explana t ion by the -regency f co o

his F or as A menhot p I I I was crowned on the

so n .
, e .

1 3 t h E i
p p h i his reign f 3 0 years
, and 0 month would o 1 s

lead us to date the beginning f A menhotep I V about o .

the middle f P ak h in his father s 3 5t year

o o ns
’
1 .

Hence the date f the Sarbut l Khadem stele on M kh ir o e e

9 in the 3 6 t h year would be just 4 0 days be fore the

a lie t date f A menhotep I V on P h am e t h 9 year 5
d
e r s o . no 1 , ,

w hich implie the e ea e f his father s T he old king c s o .

appears then to have died within the fe w weeks between

these date s .

A ther as ma y w orks f the 6t h year f A men

e re n o o

h t p I V h i fat h er w a certainly then dead

o e .
, s and th i s s
2 1 0 A M EN H OT EP IV [D YN . xv m . I o.

princess who became mother f T a u kh ip a Ne fertit i o d .

Such a marriage is very probable looking at the letters ,

that passed the equality o f terms between D u h ratta

, s

and his brother-i -law A m enhotep I I I and his asking n .

,

as a matter f course f r an Egyptian wi fe f r him o o o

sel f .

I t seem then that we may approximately reckon that

s, ,

the accession f A menhotep I V was in P ak h o in his . o ns

father s 3 t year that about Ep ip h i or early in his 4 t h

d
’
1s ,

year he married Ne fertiti (= T a ukh ip a daughter f

, , o

D u h rat t a) who did

s t at first take the name A ten
, no
°

n e fe r e fe ru (P A xiii °

n . . .

3) that in his 4 t h year 2

he still worshipped Ra
H ar a k h t i ( O strakon ‘

P A 33) that in his 5t h . .

year Me kh ir 9 his father , ,

was yet alive but prob ,

ably died be fore Phame

noth 9 T hat in the 1 .

end o f the s th year the

tomb f Rames at Thebe o s

was begun be fore the

artists had given up the
boyish face o f A men
h t p and adopted the o e ,
F IG 30 A m h
. 1
p I V —

pp ti g
newen
tyle o te
f art also .

a su or n
S O
h o h f h At
t e c art uc es o f m t e a
b
scara F p C ll . .
great building f S il il h
o
en : ro
o s e

stone w a begun at
, .

Th be (L D iii m i) under the old style o f art T hen

e s . . . 1 .
,

early in his 6t h year he shook ff the wor hip f A men , o s o ,

and even f the hawk headed Horus adopted the A ten

- o ,

wo r hip took the name A khenaten established a w

s , , ne

c ap it al at Tell e l A marna and erected the rock tablet ,

s

defi ing the w city be fore the birth f his seco d

n ne ,
o n

daughter in the 6t h year A fter the second daughter .

was born came the change f his name at Thebe o s

(Pr M .xi and still

. later.the change o f his facial
type at Thebes (Pr M x . . . 1 ,

Having now traced the detail f his earlier years w o , e

B C
. . 1 -
3 3 1 3 65-
8 1 T HE A T E N WO RS HI P 2 1 1

t u n to t h gr at ph e m e on f this reign the conve

d
r e e no n o , r

s io f t h k ing a the co u rt Thi change took pl ace

n o e n . s ,

a w h ave een
s e arly in t h 6t h year f the reign
s Th , e e o . e

a g f
e A khenaten oi an all -important fact r in the s o

q u ti ; and thi i indic ated in t w ways Hi

es on s s o . s

m a r iage was only ju t be fore his conversion perhaps

r s ,

tw ye ar at mo t The conver ion cannot then be put

o s s . s

be f e h i 8 t h ye ar or p bably rather lat r B ut on

or s 1 ,
ro e .
,

the t h r h and all h i port rait be fore the ch ange show

o e ,
s s

a di ti ctly boyi h t ype and a re like his father A men

s n s ,

h t po e while a fter the cha ge they are like his n

m oth r Tyi S uch a tran ition from the type f o

e . s o ne

pare t to that f the other on reac h ing adole cence is

n o s

no t u likely bu t it cert ainly could not be put later than

n ,

th fixation f the fe atures at about 5 or 6 years f

e o 1 1 o

d
ag
u bt a
o
e .

d
The arti tic recognition f the change lagged no
more at Th bes than at Tell e l A marna ;
, n

b u t t h cha ge being shown not earlier than his 8 th

e n
s

e
o ,

ye ar f ag point to h i not being much beyond that

o e, s s

ag i a y ca e
e N w thi
n n con ideration f his age
s . o s s o

po int pl ai ly to h i not bei g a principal in the r lu

s n s n evo

ti o n,bu t be in g acted on by some older and more

re pon ible party A lad f 8 cannot be uppo ed to
s s

h a ve tho ught u t a new sy tem o f religion ethics a

a t f r hi m el f and to have defied the whole feeli gs
r o s
o
. o

s
1 s

,
s

n
n d
,

o f h i country sThe steady rise f the A ten into notice

. o

i t h lat r ye ars f his father (even be fore the son was

n e e o

bor as in the boat-name A t f ru in the t h year )

d
°
n, en ne e 1 1 ,

s ho w th at an older influence was working A y t

s . n e

it w a an extern al influence a the whole system

s , s

u tt ly v a i hed without any party rem aini g in Egypt

er n s n

d d
to upport it whe it once ollapsed Tyi was u
s , n c . n

o ubte ly the m ain mover in thi change as it w a

d
s ,
s

c a rried u t compl tely just when h h a the greate t

o e s e s

po w er a r ge t a fter her hu band s death and con

, s e n s
’

troll d t h b y-k i g Ne fertiti f the ame race as

e e o n .
—
o s

T yi w a al o a gr at upport r
—
s f the movement and
s e s e o ,

p r bably
o h r marri age precipitated it e .

B u t h re w are met by the reminder tha t the A ten

e e

w a the old w r hip f Heliopoli

s that the high prie t
o s o s, s
2 12 A K HE N A T E N [nu n xv11 1 . 1 0
.

had the title f that f Heliopolis and that th re waso o , e

nothing new to Egypt but a f w externals Thi may e . s

no doubt be technically true so far as mere words go ,

bu t a glance at the feeling and character f the whole o

age marks it out as due to some

completely u -Egyptian i flu n n

ence which no H li p lit a , e o o n

source could ever have origin

ated That the u was wor . s n

shipped as the A ten in what

appears to have bee n the old
centre o f the invading Meso
0h
potamian race and religion at
h iix
F G 3 I f u es O
Heliopolis does not disprove
' I I '

t e ,

that the Syrian Adon had any

thi g to do with it but only points to the w orship f the
d
n o

su a lor
n A don h aving come in ages be fore and being
s , , ,

u ed a a Egyptian tem on which to graft a r import a

s s n - s e

tion f the forei gn ideas in the later age The old A ten
o .

wor hip does t exclude the influence f the A don

s no o ,

but is rather the ve ry thing itsel f ready to revert to ,

it fo rei g and u -Egyptian type when a fre h wave f

s n n s o

A i at ic id a ca m e in
s That the name A don fo r lord
e s .
, ,

wa an old Syrian word apart altogether from the

s ,

S mitic i fl u ce f the j ewi h conquest is shown by

e n en

dd o s ,

the am k ki g f Jeru alem A doni

d
f A
n i es o o n ze e , n o s ,

be ek ki g f Be ek a the general u
z , n of the name z ,
n se o

d
A doni in northern S yria there applied not to the sun
s ,

g o but to
, the vegetation god .

d The religious chang s wer profound I place f the

evotion to A m en whi h had completely e n thralled the ,
e

c
e . n o

d
ad
previous k ing the very name f A men w a proscribe
n era ed thro ughout the cou ntry O ne only o f the
s

old deitie Maat appe ars on the sculptures o f A khen

s,
s, o

.
s

ate ; once a a full - i ed protecti g deity be fore his

n s s z n

co ver io (tomb f Ra m es Thebes ) and a fter that

n s n o
°

, ,

only a an e m bl m o f truth a small figure held in the

s e ,

hand M aat i al o con t antly named by the king but

.

only as the ab tract idea f truth an n t as a deity

Be fore each f his cartouches he adopte the title
s

o
s s s

o , dd o
,

.
 A K HE N A T EN (m us . xvm . 1 0 .

when the sun itsel f was represented it was as a con ,

crete solid ball B ut a more refined and really philo

.

sophical wor hip was ubstituted f r this by A khenaten

s s o ,

that f the radiant energy f the sun f the sun a

o o , o s

su taining all li fe by h i beams No one sun

s s .
—

wor hipper or philosopher seems to have reali ed

s —
s

until within this century the truth which was the basis
f A khenaten s worship that the rays f the sun are
’
o , o

the means o f the sun s action the source o f all li fe ’

, ,

power and force in the universe T his abstraction f

, . o

regarding the radiant energy as all -important w a quite s

di regarded u ntil recent views o f the conservation f

s , o

force f heat as a mode o f motion and the identity f

, o , o

heat light and electricity have made us famili a r w ith

, , ,

the scientific conception which was the characteri tic s

fe ature o f A khenaten s n e w worship I n every sculp

’
.

ture he is shown adoring the A ten which radiates above ,

him ; an utterly n e w type in Egypt distinct from all ,

previous sculptures Each ray ends in a hand and .

,

the e hands lay hold f the king and q ueen and support
s o ,

their bodies and limbs sustain their crown give the , s,

power symbolised by the royal uraeus and the li fe ,

s ymbolised by the a h h pre sed to their lips I f thi n s . s

were a n e w religion invented to satis fy our modern

scientific conceptions we could not fin a flaw in the
correctness o f this vie w o f the energy o f the solar
,

, d
s y tem H w much A khenaten understood w can
s . o e

not say but he had certainly bounded for w ard in

,

his views and symbolism to a position which

cannot logically improve u pon at the present day .

Not a rag o f superstition or f falsity ca be fou d o n n

cli ging to this n w wor hip evolved out f the old

n e s o

A ten f Heliopolis the

o ole lord or A don f the , s o

universe .

The great hymn to the A ten is evidently an original

co m position o f this reign and in view o f the large sh a re ,

in the w worship taken personally by the king it i

ne , s

probable that this hymn is partly or wholly his o w n

compo ition I t has been fully edit ed by Pro fe or

s . ss

Breasted and is here translated by Mr Gri ffith A fter

,
. .
B C
. . 1 38 3 T HE ATE N WO RS HI P 2 15

an introduction stating that the king and q ueen adore

the A ten the hymn begins
,

hy pp i
( A t e n ru
ti l
ling t h e c
ho i o
o u rse o
f t h e

T a e a r n g is be a u fu in t h e r z n o f e a ve n ,
ay ) d
h
.
[II[ o rn ing
/

The Li i t i i li
v n g A e n , t h e be g n n n g o f fe
ho i t
yl
ho i o
T u fille st e ve r a n with thy
t
T u r se s in th e r z n o f t h e e a s ,
ho ty d
be a u .

d
d dd d
T ho u a rt ve ry be a uti ful brilli an t a n e x a lte a bove ea rth
,

T hy be a m s e n c o m p a ss a ll la n s w hi c h tho u ha s t ma e .
,

d
T ho u a rt t h e s un tho u se t te s t th e i r bo un s
,

T ho u bi n e st t h e m w ith t h y lo ve
d .
,

d
T ho u a rt afa r o ff but thy be am s a re upo n t h e lan
,

T ho u a rt o n hi gh but t h e ay p a sse s w i t h thy goi n g

, .

d d d
T ho u re st est
A n th e l a n
in t h e w e st e rn
is in a rk n e s s dd
hori z on o f h eave n
like t h e ea
,

th i h d o
.

T h e y lie in th e i r ho use s
T h e i r b re a th is sh ut up
,

an
e r d
d o dtoth i h d dh y
ea s a re c

e ye s e e s n o t
v e re
e ye
,

T h e i r thi n gs a re ta k e n , e ve n fr m un er e r ea s, a n t e
k n o w it n o t .

d
E ve ry lio n c o m e th fo rth fr m h is e n ,
A n a ll t h e s e rp e n t s th e n b e
o
it
d
dd
T h e n i ght s hi n e s w ith it s li gh t s ,
T h e l a n li e s in s il e n c e
F o r h e w h o m a e th e m is in h is ho ri z o n .

Th e d (A ten
l a n bri ght e n s fo r tho u i ,
ru ling a ll
ho i o n
d
liv ing be ings )
r se st in t h e rz
.

d d
S hi n i n g as t h e A t e n in t h e ay
T h e a rk n e ss fl e e s fo r tho u gi v e st thy be a m s
,

B oth l a n s a re rejoi c i n g e ve ry a y d .
,

Me n aw a dd
k e a n stan upo n t he i r fe e t
F o r tho u li ft e s t th e m up
,

d
d dd
T h e y ba th e th e i r li m bs t h e y c loth e th e m se l ve s
,

T h e y li ft th e i r h a n s in a o ra tio n o f thy ri si n g
T h ro ugho ut t h e l a n th y o the i r l abo urs
e .
,

n i m a ls
[A
The ttl e a ll re st in th e i r p as t ure s
ca

d
W h e re grow t h e t re e s a n h e rbs d ,

d
T h e bi r s fly in th e i r h a u n t s
T h e i r w i n gs a ori n g thy h a
,

d
A ll t h e flo c k s l e a p u po n th e i r fe e t
T h e s m a ll bi r s li v e w h e n tho u ri s e st upo n t h e m
,

.
 A K H EN A T E N (m m . xv m . 1 o.

Th e s hip
s go f r

Fo r e ve r w a y y
b o th oth o th
e n s atop
n r an
thy i i
r s ng
o th
s u , d .
Wa te rs

hy
h
T be a m s a re w t n t h e e
i
T h e fis e s in t h e r v e r sw m up
i hi
i
pth
tog r t th
e e

t
e

de ,

o f t h e gre a s e a .

M
( A te n th e s o u rce o
f if )
l e .
[ an
ho
T u c re a t e st c n c e
m a n ki n d o
n in w m e n , ptio m a n g th e

d
o ki i ss ue of

T ho u m a ke st t h e so n t o li v e in t h e bo y o f h is m oth e r,
d
T ho u q ui e t e s t h im th a t h e s ho ul n o t m o urn , d
N urs i n g h im in t h e bo y , gi v i n g t h e spi ri t t ha t a ll h is gro w th
m a y li v e .

W h e n h e c o m e t h fo rt h o n th e ay o f h is bi rth , d
T ho u op e n e st h is m o ut h to sp e a k , tho u oe st w ha t h e n e e s d d .

Th e sm a d
ll bi r in t h e e gg so un i n g w ithi n th e s h e ll
T ho u gi ve s t to it bre a t h w ithi n th e e gg
,
d ,
[A n im a ls

T o gi ve li fe to th a t w hi c h thou m a ke st .

I t ga th e rs it se l f to bre a k fo rth fro m t h e e gg

,

I t ru n n e th o n it s fe e t w h e n it h a s c o m e fo rth
d
I t c o m e th fro m t h e e gg a n c hi rp s w ith a ll it s m i ght
,

.
,

Ho w m a n y a re
d
(A te n o

hi n gs w hi c h thou h ast m a e
th e t
m n ip resen t .
)
d
W ith p e opl e s h e r s a n floc ks
, dd
T ho u c re a t e st t h e l a n by thy w ill tho u a lo n e
,

Ev e rythi n g o n t h e fa c e o f t h e e a rt h t h a t w a lk e th
,
, ,

on it s fee t ,
Eve rythi n g in t h e a ir t h a t fl ie t h w ith it s w i n gs .

I n t h e bills fro m S y ri a t o K u sh , a n t h e pla i n o f Egyp t , d

T ho u gi v e s t to e ve ry o n e h is pl ac e , t hou fra m e st th e i r li ve s,
d
T o e v e ry o n e h is be lon gi ngs, re c kon in g h is l e ngt h o f a ys
T h e i r ton gues a re i ve rse in the i r sp e e c h ,
d
dd dd
T h e i r n a t ure s in th e c olo ur o f t h e i r ski n
A s a i v i e r t ho u ivi e st t h e st ra n ge p e opl e s
.

dd ( A t e n w ate ri n g t h e e a rth )

Wh e n tho u h a st m a e th e Nil e be n e a th t h e e a rth ,

T ho u bri n ge s t it a cc o r i n g to t h y w ill to ma k e t h e p e opl e
.

Ev e n
li
as
ve
tho h t o d
th o ho t th i lo d
th
u to hy l
as f rm e e m un t se f,

Oh lo d l d
T ho u a rt r ug th iu k e r r , e ve n in e r w ea n e ss .

, r th t i t
of th
th e an a r se s fo r e m .

A t en of d th e d a y, i t t l d
y d tho
re v e re by eve r s an an , u ma k e st
h i li
t e r fe ,
T ho u p la c e st a Nil e in h ea v e n th a t it m ay ra i n upo n th e m ,

d
T h a t it m a y m a k e w a te rs upo n t h e hill s like t h e gre a t se a
W a t e ri n g th e i r fie l s a m o n gst th e i r c iti e s
Ho w e x c e ll e n t a re thy w a y s
.
,
2 18 A K HE N A T E N [m m xvm . to

d thyd h d d
d tt t th y d
Th e lan is in tho h t h an , e ve n a s u as ma e t em
T ho u sh in e st th y li h tho
an e ve , a n w en u se es e ie
F o r by th p opl li
ee th y look
th e thy ell i e ve , e on e x ce enc es un til
d
d d
thy se tti n g .

T h e y la y o w n a ll th e i r l a bo urs w h e n tho u se t te s t in t h e w e s t ,

A n w h e n tho u ri se s t th e y gro w
S i n c e th e ay th a t t ho u la i e st t h e fo u n a tio n s o f t h e e a rth
T h o u ra ise st t h e m up fo r th y so n w h o c a m e fo rth fro m thy s ub
d d ,

T h lo d oth l d
sta n c e ,

Th e ki ng of Egypt , li vi ng in rut ,
r of b an s, N e fe r °

So n
An d of

th e
th e s un ,

t
li v i n g in T ru
oy l w i f
th kh
lo dl d
A ,

y
t
h is be ve , a
d
oth l d
e n at e n ,tio
gre a in h
of b
is ura n

gre a r a e , an s,

N e fe r n e fe ru A te n ,
d
° °

N e fe rt iti, li v i ng a n flo uri shi n g fo r e ve r e t e rna lly

°
.

this hymn all trace o f polytheism and f anthro

d
In , o

p
p
m
o

a
e r
o rp h
e
is

dm
The
.
or theriomorphism
power f the
,

sun to
has
cause
entirely
and
all existence is the great ubject o f praise and care ful
i ap
regulate o

s
, s

reflection is shown in enumerating the mysteries o f the

power o f the A ten exemplified in the animation o f
nature reproduction the variety f races and the
, , o ,

source o f the Nile and watering by rain I t would , .

tax any one in our days to recount better than this the
d

”
power and action f the rays f the sun A no con o o . n

c e p t io that can be compared with this f r scientific

n o

accuracy was reached f r at least three thousand years

”
o

a fter it The impress f the new A ten worship on the

. o

old formula is curiously given by a stele found at

Sakkara I t reads a royal o ffering to the A ten
.
,
“

(or ,on the other side to A ten prince f the two ,

“
, o

hori ons the sole god

z , living in truth made by the ,

overseer f the merchants f the temple f A ten H uy

o o o , .

d
Here not only is the god s name changed but the h a ’
,

has di appeare and the offering is made by (a )

s ,
“
n

s uch an one (M D 56 . .
,

I ethics a great change also marks this age

n The .

customary glorying in war has almost disappeared ;

only once and that in a private tomb is there any
, ,

indication o f w ar during the reign The motto Liv .

ing in Truth i constantly put forward as the keynote

s

to the king s character a to his changes in various

’
, n d
B C. 1
.
38 3 T HE A TE N ‘VO R S H I P 2 19

. d
lines A dome tic a ffection is held up as h i ideal f
n s s o

li fe the queen and children being hown with him on

, s

ev ry occa io
e s n .

F IG . 1 34 .
-Gro u p o f wo men . Te ll el A marna .

art the aim was the direct study f nature with as

In o ,

little influence as possible from convention animals in

rapid motion and natural ,

g rouping f plants were

o ,

s pecially studied and treated ,

in a manner more natural than

in any other O riental art .

T hi may be best seen in the

s

p avement frescoes and the ,

d
c olumn covered with creepers
s ,

foun at Tell e l A marna (P A . .

ii .

The length f the reign is o

indicated by the dating on

the series f wine jar frag o

m ents found at Tell e l A marna

T hese extend to ye ar 7 a
m t there fore to a r g
F G 35 F l g
T ll l A m
ol m
1 ,

eI
n d
.

n
I . 1 .
—

e
o Ia e o n c
e arn a .
u n .

p o

o f 7 or 8 years
1 1 F rom these same jar datings we
.

g lean that the succeeding king R a m k h k a was ,

°
s en
°

-regent with A khenaten f r a time ; there are no

d
co o

ates o f the fir t year and no wine dates f the

d
s , o

third year but plenty f the secon

, Thi points to o . s

Ra m k h k a h aving been associ ated in his fir t year

°

s en
°
s ,

i ndependent in his second and having le ft the place in ,

 ”
A K HEN A T E N [nv m xv 1 1 1 . 1 0 .

the third year S uch a -regency is also pointed out

. co

by the frequency o f the ring o f h i naming him s s

beloved f Ra e f r kh p u or beloved f U a n
o
'
n e
°

e er , o
° °

Ra ; thus indicating h i being dependent on A khen s

aten O f such rings there are 5 known against

. 2 ,

only 8 with the name R a a h h h h p ru alone So by

1
°
n
°

e e .

the proportion he would seem to have lived at Tell l e

A marna mainly as a -regent co .

M O N U MEN T S .

The tomb o f A khenaten was excavated in a branch

o f one f the great valleys which open on the plain f
o o
Tell l A marna T he situation resembles that f the
c . o

tomb f A menhotep I I I at Thebe but is more remote

o . s, ,

being seven miles from the river (P A T he . .

entrance is at the floor f a small side valley ; the o

passage after descending a short way has a chamber

, ,

on the right hand which is covered with scenes o f the

,

mourning f r the second daughter Makt ate n showing

o ,
°

that she died be fore her father A passage also on the .

right side leads round to what seems to have been the

was le ft u nfinishe d
beginning o f a parallel tomb to the main one but it
The main tomb pass age descend
.

onward until it reaches a level chamber supported

,

formerly by four pillar ; on the right side f this is a s o

smaller chamber The main chamber has been all

.

carved and painted on a stucco coat ; this has o w n

dropped o ff or been de troyed leaving only traces f the

,
s , o

work where it had been cut through to the limestone

rock I n this chamber were fragments o f a red granite
.

sarcophagus covered w ith sculpture and many pieces ,

o f granite ushabtis The tomb was discovered by the

.

natives many years ago and a heart scarab with gold ,

plate was then sold at Thebes I n 8 9 M Grébaut . 1 1 , .

obtain d knowledge f the tomb and it was cleared

e o ,

irregularly and without continuous supervision the ,

men employed selling the obj ects that were found I .

de cribe it here from memory ; and the only plan yet

s

publi hed is a sketch in A R E E F und 1 8 9 p

s . .
, . .
, 2 , . 12 .
222 A K I I E N A T EN
—
[m m xv m . t o.

was abandoned in the next reign f Tut a kh amen ; o

°
n
°

but even apparently as late as Hor em heb a cartouche ° °

was cut on the te m ple (P A xi although that king . . .

destroyed the buildings o f the new faith O f the great .

FIG . 1 36
—
S ch ool o f music an d
d ancing .

temple most interesting views are given in the tomb s

the mo t intelligible in connection with the plan (P A

x xxvu
) is that
.
s

in L D iii 94 ; in si e view
clear (L D 9 6) and another view abbreviates the long
.
it is less . . . d . .

enclosure (L D but show . . s

the position o f the numerous

tatues o f the king q uee s , n,

and Tyi the fragments o f which ,

have been found (P A . .

A round the town many rock

tablets were engraved stating ,

its bou ndaries O f these three .

,

are known on the west bank ,

and eleven on the ea t bank s .

They are fully stated in P A . .

5 6 ; but only some o f the mo t —

s

striking have been published ,

F IG
31 1 f mb i and those not exhau tively or
O us t s
’A kh O
correctly (L D iii 9 a f 0
e na’en '

. . . 1 —
, 1 1

a b ; Pr M
,
xiv Rec xv
. . xII .
—
. . .

The plaster cast taken from the head o f A khenaten

after his death (P A front) w a found along with the . . s

granite fragments o f the working o f his funeral furn i

B C. 1
. 8
3 3
-1 6
3 5] M O N U M EN T S 2 2 3

ture and the broken and spoiled granite ushabtis

,

(P A. .

In many collections are examples or portions o f the

s

d
tone steles with which the palace was pro fusely
decorate The e steles are al w ays curved a
.

slightly sl anting at the top and bear the scene o f

s n d
,

the king q ueen and daughter o ff ering without any

, , , ,

in cription beyond the names and titles They are

s .

cut in all material limestone al abaster quart ite

black granite red granite etc ; a their purpose is
unknown S uch slabs are now in the Ghi eh Museum
.
,
s,

, .
,

n d z
,
z ,

in the room built over the pavement at Tell e l A m arna

the Ed w ards Collection

e d
in the A hmolean Museum ; Berlin Museum ; Cabinet
s

des M aill Paris ; Lord A mherst s Collection ; ande s,

.
’

Many minor pieces o f sculpture artists trial pieces ,

’
,

fragments o f sculptures and o f vases etc are scattered , .

,

i n the various collections A large quantity o f jar .

s ealings are to be found in the storehouses at Tell l e

A m arna (see A shmolean they bear names o f

A menhotep as well as f A khenaten A great variety o .

o f gla ed potte ry finger rings as well as the moulds

z ,

f r making them were a lso found in the town and

o ,

rubbish heaps o f the capital

S outh o f the capital there are some rock tablets in
the Hammamat valley ; one by an official A men hotep °

( G H
. i and another
. by
. an A m e m e (G H i n
°
s . . .

both probably early in the reign : a tablet with a scene

has been altered by S t y I but shows the remains f e .
, o

the A ten rays (G H iii . . .

A t Thebes there certainly was buildi g going on in n

the earlier years o f the reign the blocks there having ,

the youth ful figur o f A menhotep I V and even show

d
e .
,

d
i g the hawk -hea ed human figure f the god Har akh t i
n o
°

( L D. iii 0 0;
. see also Pr M 0. This
1 1 buil ing . . 1

w a all broken up and r -used by Tut ankh amen and

s , e
° °

H or em heb f r other con t uctions at Karnak ; and

° °
o s r

that it was at Thebes is proved by an in cription at

S il ile h recor ing the making
s f
obelisks o f Ho r akh t i in A p t a ut (L D
d
great san tone
0 i) ° °
o

s
“

.
s

.
d
1 1
s

.
2 2 4 A K H E N A T EN lo v m xv 1 1 1 . 1 0 .

A nother monument f importance at S ilsile h (E bank) o .

is a large rock tablet showing the king adoring A men

Ra ; it is there fore one o f the earliest objects in his
, ,

reign xi .

A t S l b A khenaten appears in the usual Egyptian

o e ,

style adoring his father A menhotep I I I unhappily the

, .

faces are destroyed (L D iii 0 k) This concludes . . . 1 1 .

the public monuments f the king and we now turn to o

minor remains .

The most important small work o f the reign is the

beauti ful and perfect statuette o f the seated king in the
Louvre (well figured in
L D iii 95 Beside . . . 2 ,

the head (B and .

the mass o f fragment s

(A mherst from the

temple statues there is ,

also a shoulder in lime

sto n e (G Mus ; W G . . . .

a torso with car

touches in red quart ite z

(F P and other . .

fragments from the prolific

ground o f Tell c l A mar a n .

The best portraits are in ,

F G 38
youth the Karnak head ,

3g
t t t
I1
1:
I t s a ue t e I n
3:
5
1
. .

( L D1 iii
.

94 4 ) and the . . . 2 , 2

head on the tomb f R a me o

°
s

at Thebes in older l ife the head in a group (L D iii , . . .

a n d ,

death mask (P A front ) The poorer quality f

d
and the head f the statuette (L D iii 9 4
at the e n the very facsimile o f the m an in h i
,

. .
o

.
. . . 2 ,

o
s

portraits are found in uncounted instances on tomb s

and fragments carved in this reign .

A special class f objects f this king are the tablet

o o s

bearing cartouches o f the A ten on the face and tho e , s

o f the king on the sides These tablets were sometimes .

borne by kneeling statues f the king in adoration o

2 2 6 A K HE N A T E N [DYN . XVI I I . 1 0 .

white plaster and the face f A iy is curious , o n .

H was keeper f the palace to A menhotep

e o

and cribe f the royal table Two princesses

s o .

are shown (Rec xv . .

A n u i stele from Tell

,
l A marna G Mus (V G e . . . . .

A p iy, tomb 0 Keeper f the palace F igures f 1 . o . o

royal family three pri ce ses fine work no ,

n s : ,

exaggeration and head per fect ,

s .

A puy tomb at Thebes

,
O verseer f the o ff eri gs f . o n o

A men in A p t Scenes f A menhotep I V ; archi . o .

tecture in the other scenes o f same age (Name .

f R am
o u II painted on a boat probably
e ss .

later ; like name f A lexander added on an o

a m ulet in XVI I I t h dynasty tomb o f S e e fe r ) , n n

°
.

v .

A uta court artist o f Tyi (L D

, 00 a ) F ather Nauy . . 1 .

and brother Kharu were scribes f sculptor ; o s

wi fe N e m m e ,
f r sister f Huy
ez (Lb D ° °
n ne e , o . .

A y,tomb 5 F an-be arer at right f king keeper f

2 . o , o

the mares true royal scribe divine father a fter , , ,

wards king Ay ; wi f Ty nur e o f the queen e , s .

Largest tomb f splendid work but quite u , o , n

finished no tomb chamber F ive prince ses

, . s .

S cenes o f the royal family and the populace

(L D iii 1 03
. 06 a ; .Rec xv 45 9 ; Br
.
—
1 . .
—
.

Three discs f ivory with the above title and o s

m in the divine feasts

se are in Turin (Rec .

iii
A y tomb 7
,
.

Same titles a probably earlier tomb

o f same man ; scene f tribute
.

royal family
,

s
n

o
d
: ,

three princesses and queen s si ter N m m ut

d
’ °
s ez e

(L D iii 0 7 0
.
9 ; Rec
. xv . 1 —
1 . .

Bek overseer f works in the red mountain f r t h

, o o e

pylons chie f f the artists f r the very gr at

, o o e

m onuments f the king in the temple f A ten in o o

A kh t at son f the chie f f the artists Men

e
°

en, o o ,

born f Roy in A adoring the king and A ten

o n,

on a rock tablet A swan (M I i , . . .

1 8
3 3
-3 65
3 PR I VA T E M O N U M EN TS 2 2
7

°
tomb 3 ; or
He r se kh e p e r, 1

kheper prince f A kh t at e I n t erior

: u o e
°
n . n

finished inscription door (Rec xv , on . .

H uy over eer f m rchant

, stele Sakkara wi fe
s o e s, ,

N e m n f r (M D 56 ze
°
e e . .
,

Huya tomb S cribe f treasuries f Tyi overseer

,
1 . o o ,

f works in the palace

o Scenes f visit f Tyi in . o o

t h year Ak at borne on a throne views '

1 2 en en

f temple ; prisoner
o f Kharu ; two princesses s o

and B e kt at e n (L D iii 00
d
°
. . . 1

Kedet ushabti with u t , a h atep to the A ten f r s en o

his sister Ket Zurich Mus V . . II .

K h a e m uas tomb Memphis (Ms G

° °

, , . .

Mahu tomb 9 Chie f f the Ma au (police) Much

, . o z .

fine sculpture ; scenes f king and queen in a o

chariot ; o f runners capturing a man ; sentry

houses joined by a rope O ne princess Short . .

hymn to Aten i .

May scribe o ffering to A y in tomb 3 (R ec xv

, , n 2 . .

Me ry it keeper o f temple tomb S akkara frag

'
ne , , ,

m ents G Mus (M M B erlin (B C 07 0

. . . . . . . 2 ,

p and see worship o f N eit at this time

.

(P A . .

Nanay statue , p , T hebes I. .

N kt p a a t e n
e tomb
°
Hereditary prince seal
°

, 1 2 .
,

bearer vi ier tomb only begun (Rec xv , z . .

F a ari tomb at T hebes ; priest o f A men ; father

°

, ,

Shery ; sons P t ah m Use r h at A men hotep ,

°
e s, ,
°
.

A hieratic inscription by a priest A t e f e b is dated s n

in the third year o f a king Ra fe r kh p ru °

ne
°
e e ,

son f the sun A te e f r n efe ru o Probably n n

°
e
°

this is an early variant o f A khenaten s n ame ’

,

which he a fterwards trans ferred to his queen on

his marriage v .

tomb 4 Royal scribe overseer o f 2 .

,

works in A kh t at e Chamber only begun e

'
n .

Pa
(Rec
h°
xv
ne

four princesses ; h r e
es
.

i tomb 6 Sc nes o f royal family a ,

and chariot ; palace

r
g
.

. e

o s s s
d o In

front ; etc S i ter A b ba (L D iii 9 h p ) . s , ne . . . 1 —

.
2 2 8 A K HE N A T E N [n v m xv 1 1 1 . 1 0
.

Pe nth u, tomb 5 Scene with fine gateway ; royal .

f amily with t h ree prince e long wide passage ss s

to chamber (L D iii 9 q ) . . . 1 .

P t ah m ry tomb at Gi h
°
e , Chi f f gold m iths f ze . e o s o

temple f A ten (M G o s. .

R a mery tomb
°
S cenes f king
, garden canopy 2 . o In ,

queen straining wine into his u p i pri n c , s x

ce e ; dancers and wrestlers ; Lyb ia A morite

ss s ns, s,

and S yrian kneeling to the king M rt at s . e

°
en

married to Ra m kh ka who e cartouches °

s en
°

, s

appear as the king in who e re ign the tomb s

was finished (L D 9 8 b 9 9 a b ) . .
, , .

FIG . 1 o
4 .
—
Group o f scri bes . F lor Mus
. .

R a m e ry,
°
tomb 4 High priest f A ten Large tomb . o .
,

scenes with views o f temple with altars f burnt o

o ffering palace and gardens roy al family wit h

four princesses ; guard carryi g lantern ; blind n

harper with blind ingers (see W M O F ig 8 ) s . . . . 2 1

( L D.
9 97 d ; Pr
. A ;
2 C N ii
—
name . . . . . on

shard (P A . .

R a m es tomb Thebe with portra its f the you g

d
°

, , s, o n

A m enhotep I V a older A khenaten . n .

Ra me tomb
°
s, R oy al cribe general keeper f 1 1 . s , , o

queen a one prince s , n i d

p al ace to A menhotep I I I S cenes f ki g
U shabti s
.

.
o n ,
2 3 0 A K HEN A T EN [o m xvm . 10.

her husband was known as A menhotep Be fore

adopting the ame A khenaten he seems to have occa
d
n ,

d
io ally (in his 3 r y ar ) s n e

us the name A t f r e e n ne e
° °

f ru or th beauti ful ne e ,
“
e

excellency f A ten o

v which name he trans .

ferred later to the queen ,

who on all t h A ten monu e

ments is known as A ten °

f r f ru e f rt it i S he ne e
°
ne e
°
n e .

appears to have had i s x

daughters and to have sur

i A khenaten as she i
shown actively waiting on
v ve d ,

,
s

1 I
‘
D
“3 h°“ L
him
L —

in his la
e at
t day°ast
F rom s s
A kh t .

e n a en
her age it is likely that she
lived on till Horemheb or even S ty I , e .

The be t portraits f the queen that are published

s o

F IG . 1 42 .
—
t i
N efer it m ak i ng an o ffering .

are in the large group (L D iii . . . see F ig . 1 33 and

,

the tele fragment (P A

s . . x i1 . se e F ig 4 . 1 2 ; while
 -
B C I 38 3 R O YA L FA M I LY 2 3 1

fo r detail o f phy iognomy and perfect vitality nothing s ,

can exceed the fragment f a tatue (A mherst Coll ; o s .

P A . i . . F ig 7 O t h er portions o f five
se e . 1 1 .

statues o f her (or po ibly some f Tyi L D iii 0 ) s ss o , . . . 1 2

have been found by the A ten temple at Tell l A marna e

(A mher t Coll P A s . . .

A building specially belonging to the queen in the ,

palace at Tell l A marna w a probably her court or e , s

h a rim (P A xxxvi ) The column were f gla ed tile

. . . s o z

w ork (P A th walls painted with scenes (P A

. . e . .

and t h floors frescoed over with paintings f pools

e o ,

birds cattle wild plants and bouquets (P A ii iii

, , , . . . .

I nthe courtyard f this building was a well covered

with a canopy on beauti fully carved columns and roun
the coping o f the wall ran a band o f inscription with
o

,
,

d
the queen s titles (P A ’
Many fragments o f . .

sculpture and f va es bear the queen s name ; and o s

’

th re are rings o f hers one f gold in the Louvre

e , o ,

others f pottery but no scarabs are known that form

o ,

havi g been early renounced by the ki ng probably

n ,

d
be fore his marriage .

M rt at e the el est daughter is shown on nearly

°
en, ,

all her father s monuments tanding behind her parents

’
, s .

d
She was born in probably the 4 t h year f his reign as
the secon daughter was born in the 6t h year and she
o ,

was married to Ra m kh ka probably just be fore °

s en
°

A khenaten s death a her husband was c o -regent with

’

, s

A khenaten at the la t and his and her names are found s ,

together in a tomb o f which the decoration was in

progre s under A khenaten (L D iii 9 9 a )
s . . . .

A A khenaten reigned certainly 7 and probably

s 1 ,

d
8 years this would make her about 3 when she was
, 1

d
m arrie H r hu band appears to have reigned fo r
. e s

1 2 year that she was only 5 at his eath R ings

s , so 2 .

with her name are known but none show the transition ,

to A men wor h ip ; from this and t h total absence f s e o

scarabs o f h r it seems t h at she pa sed into bscurity

e s, s O

be fore the fall f A teni m

Makt aten the second a u ghter ied ver y hortly
°

be fore her father ; h appears in a group f six

,
o

s
s

e
.

d , d s

o
2 32 A K H EN A T E N [m m x vm . xc .

daughter (L D iii 9 9 b ) o she probably died between

s . . .
,
s

her 9 t h and th year H r tomb was a side chamber

I 1 . e

in t h passage f her father s sepulchre and the royal

e o
’

family are there shown mourning fo r her .

born about the 8 th year f her o

father s reign must have been but 0 year old at his

’

,
1 s

death After that therefore in her sister s reign she

.
,
’

was married to Tut ankh aten A fter his accession he ° °

.

revived the A men worship and rings f his bear t h , o e

m
}
doub le reading A t e kh e p ru b while later h
{ ne
° °

n e e

was solely named Tut ankh amen H r name was ° °

. e

changed to A kh l amen He r li fe is from

n
°
s en
° °

A men She was probably only 3 at her husband s ’

. 1

death and nothing further is known o f her A f w

,
. e

pottery rings with her name are found at Tell l e

A marna all apparently made at one time perhap f r

, , s o

present on her birthday

s .

O f the other daughters N fe r f ru at N f r ° ° °

, e ne e en , e e

f ru ra and S o t p e ra nothing is known beyond

ne e
°

, e
°
n
°

their figures and names on general monument (L D s . .

F IG . 1 43 .
-Th re e p rin ce sse s , t h e ir t w o n urse s, an d
N e ze m m ut .

iii . O ne f them m ied the f B u abu rya

o a rr so n o rn s

(see letter The queen s ister N m m u t who is

’
s , ez e
°

shown i one tomb (L D ii n may be the same . . I .

N m mut w h was the queen f H or em heb I f she ° °

o
°
eze o .
2 34 A N K H K HE P E R U RA ° °
[m m xv m . n .

In the latest tomb at Tell l A marna (No

A khenaten has all six daughter figure
went on a fter his death with the name f R a m kh
where
the decoration
e

s ds o
,
.

°
s en
°

k a and M rt am This i the only sculpture givi g

e
°
en . s n

t h e names f this king and the reading o f the personal

o ,

name has been uncertain Lep ius re ad it s

n e kh t k h p e ru (L D iii 9 9 a ) ; Pri e as
°
e . . . ss

r k h p ru but he shows that it w a injured in his

d
°
se e e , s

time (P r M p unhappily it h a all been estroyed

. . . s

in the horrible mutilation which has recently b fallen e

th etombs here The rings which bear this name are .

now our best authority f r it (P A xv 03 they o . . . 1

show that Prisse was certainly right as to r but they se

FI G Rings of Ank h FI G 45 R ngs o f A n k

d
i h kh eperu
° ° °

1 1 ta
44
— —
. .

d
. . .

kh eperu
’

ra . 1 . Be ve o f lo
2 . Be ve o f lo
3 . A n h h h h eperu ra (a ' °

lone ) .

give a di fferent reading to the aa o f Lepsius or the h eh ,

o f Pris e fo r they indicate m ou kh as the sign

s ,

During his resi ence at Tell l A marna this ki g

always claimed his authority from his
d e
.

predecessor Hi rings that belong to . s

his residence here being found in the ,

palace rubbi h all read beloved f s ,

“
o

or beloved o f
th names f A k h enaten e o .

O ther ring found in the town bear s

F 4 6 Ri g f
IG 1
only his simple— name belonging
n pro o
s,

bably to the later part f his reign A

. .

M e rt ate n
°

. o .

piece f an alabaster v ase and a green o ,

and violet gla ed box handle also bear his name (P A z , . .

xiii 3 7 .
,
 1 36 -
5 1 3 53 ] S ME N KH KA RA 2 35
‘
DC
‘
. .

queen we have already fully noticed under her

His
father reign ’
s .

XVI I I . 1 2 . RA ‘
K H EP E R U N EB
'

A MEN T UT A N K H HA Q A N RE S
‘ ’ ° ' '

M e m phi s S e ra p e u m , buri a l of A pi s I I .
(M S iii . . . 2 ; MS . .

Ms .

Potte ry ri n gs F P Coll
F
. . .

dd dt
Ala ba s t e r v a se
W oo e n c ubit
Ri n gs a n p en
P C oll
F
.

P Col l
.
.

.
.

.
(P . K
(P I x x i v
K
. .

iii
.

an s (P x x ; P I

d dt
. . . . .

T e ll A m a rn a
el Ri n gs a n p e n A an s (P . .

E kh m im T om b (B l E ii s e r 6, . .

i
. .

87
S t e l e o f K bo n su G Mus MA . . . .

6bloc k s in pylo n A Z x x ii 4 1

d
. . .

Pr M xi . . .

B loc k a n sta tue (d

B lo c k usu rp e by Ho re m h e b (L D 1 1 9 b)
T e m pl e
. . .

T h e be s
o f Mu t )
d
.

R e sto re t e m pl e o f T ah ut
mes IV
I n sc riptio n o n w oo
.

H P C oll
x

.
1 30 )
.
d .
.

T omb o f Hui (L D 1 1 5 . .

S c ri be
d
p a l e tte
d
w ith c a rto u c h e C M
’
s ( 1 1
9 ,
F
. .

K n ob ha n l e s
K ohl t u be s
Po rt ra it
Le y
Le y d .

.
M G Coll ;
M B Mus
.

1
P C oll
.
.

(R e

D
v A
iii
.

.
. . .

. .

(L . . .

Q ue e n or A MEN .

FP
d
A la ba s t e r v a s e
Woo e n c u bit
C o ll
.

F P C o ll
.

.
.

.
(P K.

(P I x x
.

iv
d
. . . .

K ohl t u be (R e v A . . i iii
. .
7 5)1 .

S c a ra bs a n ri n gs .

this reign we know scarcely anything except

Of ,

from the fi tomb f Hu i The painti gs

ne th at
o . n on

sho w that the princes f the Rut u in Syria and f o enn , o

 36 K H E P E R U N EB R A [m m x vm
° °
2 . 1 2 .

Ku h i the Sudan were b th subject to Egypt and

s n , o ,

brought o ff ering and tribute This points to a s .

continuity o f Egyptian power and shows that what ,

FIG . 1 47 .
—
H ea d of Tu t an kh amen
° °

d
ever changes h a gone on in the fall f A khen aten
ideals the vitality o f Egypt abroad was not entirely
o
’
s

destroyed .

The main feature f this reign was the reversion to t h o e

wor hip f A men s o .

This i indic ated

d
s

by the o u bl
re a ing f a ri g
A m n or A ten
d o n
e

a s e

(P A xv . . .

and al o by t h s e
F
A
48 Ri g f T t
I G. 1
Am R hh p
kh m
.

ten -b
—
15“ g
n
:
s o
a m e T ut
u
°
an
°
a en . ’
S n

amen e eru n e
° '

1 en , a
k ] I
.
.

R h h b S m a ete
n 1 11
p p
' ’ ‘
en ra
°
2 a e eru n e a
3
the long period
.
, .
,

a i gn d to H o 3 6 ye ar in Man t h o w hich cannot

ss e o r s, s e ,
2 3 8 K HEP ER U N EB RA ° °
[mm xvm .

of his are found scattered about Private remains f a . o

tomb at Ekh m im and a stele from Abydos are known , ,

ii ser 6 8 7 M A . .
, . .

A t Karnak the only remains f buildings are in o

blocks e-used by Horemheb in his pylon X (Pr M xi

t . . . .

1 W G 4 04 and apparently in the same pylon A Z

. .
, . .

xxii . and a block in the t mple f Mut A large e o .

grey granite statue t h ere is probably o f thi king s

also O n the western bank T ut ankh amen restored

.
° °

a temple o f T ah ut m I V as we learn from a fragment es .

,

of the furniture (H P Coll S B A x Th fine . . .

, . . . . e

paintings o f the tomb f Hu i we have already noticed ; o

unhappily they have been largely injured since the

copying by L epsius (L D 5
d
. . 1 1

A fe w s mall objects and scarabs and many rings a , n

ring moulds are known The , .

best portrait o f the king is that

00pied by Lepsius (L D iii 9 6 . . . 2 ,

See F ig 4 7 . 1 .

The q ueen ,

was very important and her name ,

1 g
5:
1 3
fim
B m i g f is almost as o ften found as that
fig f her husband Such promin
a
ro
en‘
rr

C311 o .

ence points to her descent being

.

more important than that f her husband owing to her o ,

being the daughter o f Nefertiti and A khenaten No .

children are known .

XVI I I . 1 3 .

D I VI N E F A T HER A Y ,

N ET ER HEQ ‘ '
UA S

T omb Va ll y e of ki n gs t o mbs ’

(L D. . 1 1 3
-
a g ) .
 1 -
34 4 1 3 3 “ D I VI N E FA T HER AY 2 39

F P Coll
F
. . .

P Coll
. . .
(P K. . xx iii . P I . .

E k h m im
K a rn a k
S h ri n e
B loc k s re -use d (L D.
xx i
.
ii
iii . 1 1 4 a— d
).

(C N. . 11 .

S h a ta w i (2 S h ri n e o f Pa sa r (L D iii 1 1 4 e -h
° '
2 1 7 . . . ,
: ) .

N) .

Po rt ra it F r o m to m b R
( S . . xv .

S t e l e o f Min '
ne kh t, 4 t h y e a r B e rli n Mus .
(L D. . 1 14 i) .

Lo uv re Mu s .
(P R. . ii .
90
v iii
d dM
.

T ut u B Mu s 1 3 0
. . .

Ri n gs , gol Le y , . us . potte ry va rio us , .

S c a ra bs

d ki o h i
.

Q u ee n — TY .

He a at Ekh m im s r ne ( D
L iii 1 1 4 (I )
F ig
. . .

t mb
'
u re in ng s
(B E. .

The descent of this king and his queen is unknown

FI G . 1 53 .
—
Hea dQ of ueen Ty
.

an dwe can only presume that one or other were

o f roy al blood from their being allowed to take
,
24

“
0

possession o f the throne The queen is called t h e

great heiress which would indicate her royal
descent (L D . .

only calls himsel f divine father a priestly title

,

A y was not a king s son but

”” “
.

,
’
1m m
. xv m

,
. 1 3

.
.

There can be no doubt but that he is the same divine

father A y who m we have seen to have the grandest
,

tomb at T ell e l A marna ; fo r that tomb being u n

FIG
. 1 54 .
—
A y an d
Ty , o t tomb Tell el A marna
fr m th e grea , .

finished (as also a yet earlier one o f the same man ) ,

t h ere is no evidence against his having made a fre h s

tomb in the royal valley at T hebes when b there e

attained to power The Ay o f Tell e l A marna had a .

wi fe T y and the same name appears fo r the q ueen o f

, ,

A y had been fa -bearer at the king s right hand

d
’
Ay . n ,

k eper f the mare true royal scribe and ivine

e o s, ,
2 42 RA ° -
KHEP ER K HEP ER U A R M AA T ° °
(rm : xv m .

who was overseer o f works in the temple o f Ay prince , ,

firs t prophet o f Min and I sis in A p u (Ekh m im ) overseer ,

o f storehouses o f all the gods in T a kah t i and f Min , o

in Kh e t i T hese s teles probably come from Ekh m im

n . .

O ne stele is in B erlin da ted in 4 t h year (L D iii 4 i , . . . 1 1

viii the other in the L ouvre (P R

. . . II .

9 0 ; S B A T viii A stele . . . . .

f this reign fo r T h ut h u royal o , ,

scribe keeper f the palace is in , o ,

the British Museum (Lb D . .

O f small objects the finest i a s

F G 5
I S1 b f Ay
— goldcara
ring at Leyden (P
o
S . c .

Po ttery r ng are found at Mem

. .
.

R R Coll . I s

phis but such are no t common ,

and the scarabs are e e scarcer v n .

Queen Ty only shown in the tomb (de faced ) and

d
13 ,

on the Ekh m im stele (L D iii 4 ) H r earlier . . . 1 1 e

figure (be fore accession ) at T ell l A marna (L D iii Is c . . .

10 5)f No children
. are known .

XV I I I . 1 4 .

RA S ER KHE P ER U
' ‘

(S O T Ep rE R A )
°
N

HO R '
EM
’
HEB

Roya l to m b un kn ow n .

M e mphi s T o mb be fo re a c c e ss io n (M D . .
74 , 7 5 ;
ii .
9 2 ; A Z . . xv .

1 49 ; R E . . 11 .

1 04
A pi s buri a l s , S e ra p e um (M S iii . . .
4, 1— 6;
M S Ms . . .

Pi e c e o f t e l e s
(F . P .

Capit a l in Ca i ro W
( G . .

Ri n gs (F P . .

Guro b Ri ngs (P K . . xx iii . P I . .

xx iii .
IB . C u se HO R EM HEB ° °
243

T e ll e l A m arn a F ragme n t in A te n te mpl e

A by o s
K a rn a k
d Fro g w ith q ue e n s nam e
Pylo n X
’
(P A x. 1

(M A 1 1 4 0m )
N
.

0
.

. .
.

.
(C 1.1 1 8 ) . .

Pylo n XI .
(L D . iii . .

RA . .

Co n n e c t i n g w a ll s of pylo n s (C . N . M D . .

88 °
B . E . 1 65 6) —
.

A ve n ue of 1 2 8 s phi n x e s (C N 11 . . . 1 74 MK . .

Wall
s a n c ua r
be t w ee n
t y
pylo n V . an d (C
pl an )
N . ii .
.

S te l e
I n sc riptio n
Ptah
in t e m pl e of
(A
(M K
.

.
Z .

.
x xv

47 d
)
i .

B lo c k in pylon o f K h o n su (C N I I 2 1 7 . . .
,

L ux o r
te m pl e
d
U urp e c olo nn a e d
(E
s B . .

D e i r c l B a h ri R e sto ra tion i n sc riptio n C N i 574 L D . . . . .

M e ine t dH a bu
i ii
(L D iii 2 02 )
d .
.

. . d .

S ils ile h

O dd
Ro c k t e m pl e s c e n e s o f go s (L D iii 1 1 9 f g h )
S u an w a r
,

(L
B lo c k re -use by Ptol e m i e s (P O N
D iii 1 2 0-I
)
.

.
.

.
.

.
,

.
, .

Kom
K uba n
mbo

G e be l A e h d
d Lion h e a e stat ue
Ro c k sh ri n e
d
d M
( y
D
E
pl
.

.
. .

(L 1 2 2 a -f a n . .

in C M ii . . .

S t e l e s (3 ) as ge n e ra l P Mus
. .
(P R . . II.
57 )
S te l e L Mus (A Z xx iii 80
F
. . . . .

ra gm e n t (from to m b Ziz in ia C oll . x i. 4 2 4)

Vi e n n a xi .
4 3
5)

S ta t ue s , c olo ssa l M
ith q ue e n
,

sea e
.

t d
Ha bu
,
B e rl M
T Mu s
.

L uq so r Hot e l
.
(
(
L
W
.D
. G
.

.
III. 1 12 c ) .

w . .
(L. T . 1 3 79 ; R S . .

x liv .
5 A ;
, .

iii .

ith A me nw T Mu s . . pl .

ith Ho rus (Ca st e l Ca t taj o )

w (W G
B u s t fro m k n e e li n g st a t ue F Mu F
. .

s (S Ca t
H a tho r c o w s u c kli n g ki n g F Mus F
. . . . .

. .
(S Ca t
. . .

Po rt ra it s be st fro m st a t ue
, , (L.D iii . . 1 1 2 0
fro m pylo n (L . D . iii .

R A
O
. .

t ko n
s ra , 2 1 st ye a r B Mus
. . I 4 ; B H . .

4 73 )

W oo e n vased
Pa py rus 6 li n e s brok en
, G . Mus .
(W . G 41 .
2 44 RA S ER K H EP ER U
° °
(m m . xv m . 14 .

B ron z e pla q ue
Ri n gs a mul e ts
, , an d sc a ra bs
P Mus. .
(P L .

etc
.

.
p .

ii .
34 2 ,

Q u ee n —
N EZ EM MUT °
.

S tat u e w ith ki n g T Mus. .

(L T . . 1 3 79 ; R S . .

x li v 5,
Ri n gs (F P
.

. Coll .
) sca ra b (B e rl M ). .

T he
first question that arises in this reign is whether
the king is the same person as the general H oremheb ,

the portions o f whose tomb from Sakkara are so well

known This tomb belonged to an official whose
.

dignities closely correspond to those which king

Horemheb states that he exercised be fore his accession .

Not only is there a wide claim to having been only

a n d
second to the king in all respects by both the general
the herea fter king but the precise po itions
occupied by each are practically exclusive o f any other
,
,

such fficial We read on the statue at T urin about

o .

the king and on other m onuments about the general as

,

follows

KI N G . GE N E R AL .

s io n h a d
K i n g H o re m h e b be fo re
be e n
a cc e s th e g e n e ra l Ho re m h e b w a s

6
() A ppoi t d n e to fix la w s ; c hose n to re gu a e l t both lan s d ,

be a re r of t ri al s a lon e (M D . .

6
() A lo n e w itho u t a se c on d s ol e c o mpa n ion c h i e f a bo ve t h e
c hi e fs gre a t a bo v e t h e t
,

, gre a

(M D

(7 ) He sa

q ua rre l s in
ti sfie dp l ki
th e
th e
a ace ;
n g ab ou t
d
k e e p e r o f t h e pa l ac e (M D
j u ge in th e pal a c e c hi e f o f
. .

se c re t s of t h e pa l a c e fa n ,

be a re r o f t h e ki n g (R E ii . . .

1 04

(9 ) G o v e rn
ye a rs ;
e d yp Eg t fo r m a n y p ri n c e in t h e
ii
lan to d its li m its
(3 1 . .

( ) 1 1

w
As
hol e l d
chi
an
d h i
ef an e r of th e c hi e f ge ne ra l gre a t c hi e f
p e opl e h e i r (M D
, of th e
.
, . .
2 4 6 RA S ER K H EP ER U
' '
[DYN . xv 1 1 1 . 1 4 .

the other and finishing it be fore the plastering and

,

decoration f the outer tomb The junction f the

o . o

tombs points to one burial clo ely following on the s

other and the decorating f the first tomb appear not o s

to have been done till the second was u ed The name s .

o f Horemheb is only found in the ruins f the chapel o

over the first tomb Certainly the conditions do not .

impose a long reign on the history f r the second A pis : o

seems to have been buried in an emergency soon a fter ,

the first yet not necessarily in the same reign

, .

Looking to the future the reign f Ram u I I is tied , o e ss .

by the Sirius festival f Me r pt ah ; but we might o en

shorten the reign f S ty to make room f r o years

e o 2 1

fo r H oremheb ; yet if we did so the relation f the era , o

o f Me p h r
no to M p h r
esa would h e certainly
en
°
thro wen °

out .

There is one solution f the discrepancy which seems o

quite possible I f Horemheb dated h i monuments

. s

from his accession f r the first f w years and then on

o e ,

his finally destroying the A ten worship if b dated back , e

his reign from the time f A men being r established - o e

under Tut ankh amen we should have a solutio

° °

, n .

T hat Horemheb had helped to r -establish A men e

appears very likely ; but that he did not abolis h the

A ten until some way on in his reign is shown by his ,

name being carved in the A ten temple when not y t e

d
destroyed at Tell l A marna We conclude then that
c

the t and 3 r years are dated from the accession to

I s

sole power but that on final abolition f the A ten

.

o
, ,

, ,

worship Horemheb glorified himsel f by dating back

,

throughout his viceregal period to the time when he

d
had come into favour as the restorer f A men T h o . e

ostrakon ated in the t year and re ferring to t h 2 1s , e

year would then be the year his sole reig

d
7 t h , f 5t h f o o n,

and re fer back to the 3 r year f A y reckoned as the o ,

7 t h f Hooremheb Thi i the best

. re ult yet attai s s s n

able .

earliest monument f Horemh b i a stele at

Th e o e s

Leyden (A Z xxiii where he i figured in the style

. . . s
D C . . 1 33 2 H O R E M H EB ‘ '
2 47

o khenaten adoring the god H r akh t i H was

f A ,
o
°
. e

a lready great general T h i may well be toward

“
. s s

d
the middle o f the reign f Tut ankh amen say 3 50B C ° °

o ,
1 . .

a if the
n great general was then 4 0 he would have ,

b een born about 39 0 Next come three steles i 1 . n

P aris where he adores the gods o f A bydos U p uat

'

, , ,

A npu and H athor ; he is called royal scribe and

,

g eneral (P R ii Next he began

. the decoration
. f. o

h i tomb at Memphis and a stele (B M 55 ) bears a

s ,
. . 1

d
h ymn to Tum Ho r akhti born f Hathor son o f Ptah °

,
o , ,

a names Tahuti Maat O siris and Horus (A Z xv

n , , , . . .

1 49 )
The door jambs show him bearing the royal uraeus
(a sign o f the supreme judge ) and name him as H eir , ,

c hancellor sole companion chie f over the chie fs great

, , ,

o ver the great ones b ar r f trials alone keeper f , e e o , o

the palace great general overseer o f the prophets

, ,

o f Horus follower o f the king royal scribe great

, , ,

p rince f the r e h h itou sent by the king at the head o f ,

h i soldiers against the lands o f the south and nort h

s ,

he whom the king has chosen to regulate both lands ,

g eneral f the generals o f the king he

in the whole lan chie f f the secrets f the palace
who makes
d joy
,
o

o
,

o ,

a cting alone treasurer

o f his master on the field

threw the Sati (M D 7 4

f the royal guard companion
,

f battle tha t ay he over

.
o

o d
,

S omewhat later may be the other parts f the tomb o ,

d
in which he is further entitled Judge f the palace “
o ,

fa -bearer at the king s right hand (R E

’
a n n . . II .

1 04 While later still the door jambs (B Mus ) add

that he was prince in the entire lan sc ribe o f the“

recruits overseer f works in the mo u ntains f quarry o

d ,
.

o
.

ing abundantly f r the ki g in both lands (S I ii

Thus all military judicial courtly religious a
o

,
n

, ,
. .

,
.

n d
business power had gradually come into the hands f o

this great noble during the feeble reign f Ay The o .

g eneral cannot have b en very strong at the beginning e

f A y reign or the divine father would never have

’
o s ,

reached the throne I t s ms a if there had been a . ee s

g reat outbur t f A men worship at the

s clo eo o f Tut s
°
2 4 8 R A S ER K H E P E R U
’ ‘
[DY N . x v1 1 1 . 14 .

an k h am e n sreign and a religious r pre entative stood

° ’
, e s

firm t in the kingdom ; w hile real po w r teadily

es e s

accum ulated in the stro g hand f the general who n s o

became viceroy .

A most Va luable picture f h i rise i give in h i o s s n s

autobiography a fter h i acc s ion O n the granite s e s .

group o f him and N m m ut at Turin we read that eze

°

A men king f the gods dandled him and H oru w a o , s s

his protection like amulets on h i body when he came s

forth from the womb he was enveloped in reverence ,

the aspect f a god was upon him the arm w a bowed

o s

to him as a child and great and small did obeisance ,

be fore him When he was a youth and unlearned the

.
,

form f a god was in h i a pect in beholding h i figure

o s s , s

one was strengthened Hi father Horus stood behind . s

him forming and protecting him

, knowing the
day f his peace to give to him h i kingdom
o s .

Behold this god advanced h i son in the face f all s o

people he made wide his way until the day came when
,

he should receive his office until in his time the heart ,

o f the king was satisfied with h i matters rejoicing i s ,

n

his choice H placed him at the head f the land to

. e o

secure the laws f the two land as Heir f the whol o s, o e

land H was alone without a rival and the ways f the

. e , o

people were according to his command H w a called . e s

be fore the king f r if there were a quarrel in the palace

he O pened his mouth and an wered a satisfied the
king with his speech A ll his way were regulated
, o

.
s

s
n d
even as the pace f an ibi his wisdom was that f t h o s, o e

lord (Tahuti ) o f H art (E h m u ) rejoicing in truth es s ne n ,

like K h ty pleased o f heart th r with like Ptah

en ,
e e .

Behold he was governing both lands f r many years o ,

the controllers reported to him in obeisance at the gate s

o f the palace the chie fs

d
f the foreigners ( i e bows )
, o n n

both south a north came be fore him w ith their arms

n

stretched out they adored his face like a god What was
,
.

done w a done by his command ; h i reverence was

, s s

great be fore the people and they prayed f r him w ealth , o

and health (part f the royal a criptio ) H w a truly o s n . e s

the father f both lands with the per fect wi dom f the
o ,
s o
 R A S ER K HEP E R U
' '

(mm . zv m . 1 4.

him to the palace f his great and obl daughter o n e .

She made obei anc embraced h is be auties h

d d
h s e, s e ,
s e

placed hersel f be fore him and all the go s rejoice at ,

h i appe aring
s .

F rom this account it would seem that H ore m heb was

not married to N m m ut until his acce ssio when h ez e
°

n ,
e

legalised his position by becomi g husba d f the high n n o

priestess f A men as i t h e arrange o , n

ment under the later dy asties (M A F n . . .

74 8 This marr i a ge was a n

affair f politics solely co sideri ng o , n

d
the age f the parties ; H oremheb o

was probably between fifty an si ty x

'

at the time and if the q u een N ezem ,

°

mut was the same as N e fe rt it i sister ’

s
F IG 58 R
1 i g f—

N m m ut she must h a ve b ee n of
n o
ez e
°

N m m F P
°
ut
,

about the same age as H oremheb

e ze . . .

C ll o .
.

No children are known o f this m a rriage

to contradict such a supposition .

Much co fu ion has arisen in modern works from a

n s

fal e identification
s f H oremheb with H oru s f Man
o o

e th ; even to the pre ent time H oremheb is o fte

o s n

called Horus wherea it is clear from the lists that

, s

H orus is A khenaten or the duration o f A tenism whil , ,

e

H oremheb is named as A rmais The confused accou t . n

o f cla ical authors about S esostris leaving A rmais i

ss n

charge f the kingdom cannot re fer to the king Horem

o

heb but probably to some other prince o f this name

Horemheb
,

I t is po ible that the e ldest son

ss

D
f S t y I was calle
iii a but
o e . d .

8
5 ; L 8 ); t h e
x II . 2 . . . 1 2

ge eral Horemheb f the Memphite tomb cannot be as

n o

late as S ty by the style f his work

e o .

O f the reign f Horemheb we know very little o By .

an in cription o f the fir t year Khoiak

s we learn f s ,
2 2 , o

his attention to the worship f Ptah (M K 4 7 d i

temple M K plan G) A in his third year the tomb
. . . n d o . .
,
n

e d
f N f rh t p is dated (D H xl e )
e e o e But there is no
vi ence that h i wars in the south and conquest i t h e
Suda or his war with the Ha bu in the north was
n,
s
. .

'
ne
. .

duri g his brie f reign Such activities would be more

n .
B . C. 1 332 H O R E M HE B’ ‘

2 51

i n p lace duri g h i earlier li fe and he may well have

n s ,

exec u t d th monum nt t record the triumphs f

e e se e s o o

hi s g neralship The only later

e .

date are on a o tr ako on which

s n s n,

a man petitio about the tomb f ns o

H ai his father saying that it w a ,

s

granted in the 7 t h year f H r o o

e m h b and now in the

e ,
t year zls

d
no king named h received title F G 59 s¢ b f
dee s f it There is no proo f that Ho m“h b Flo d
e _
—
I . 1 , ara o

d
“
o .
re e un

the t year might not re fer to

2 15
fi gm E fgcfn
p
en .
t
o
S tye reig ; but as we have
’
s n ,

noticed it i quite pos ible that a fter Horemheb

,
s s ,

abolished A ten wors h ip he dated his reign from his ,

generalship That the A ten worship though dis.

,

placed from its pre emine ce under T ut ankh amen

- n
° °

wa not abolished appear from Ho r m h b name

s , s e e
’
s

being carved on the A ten temple at Tell l A marna e

d
( P A .xi . and the expres ion
. Ra his body is A ten s ,

remaining in the 3 r year f this king v o .

but soon Horemheb swept away all trace o f it carrying ,

a way even the fou dations f A khenaten s work and

’
n o ,

also r -u ing the buildings f Tut ankh amen and f A y

e s o
° °
o

i h i pylo
n s at Th be ns e s .

The great work f his reign appears to have been to o

regulate the country Having come to the throne

through the power f the soldiery he fou it need fu l
to check th at power a prevent the abuses f it wh ich
o
.

n d ,
n d o

were o ly too certai in a military rule A long i rip

n n . n sc

tion at Kar ak m ight be entitled The Ju tice f the

n
“
s o

King being occ u pied with tales f his decisions

, o

a gai st the plu dering by the soldiers

n set up much like
n

a li t f conviction by a ra ilway company We can only

s o s .

g ive a outli e f the

n lengthy tory the fir
n t t aole i f s s s o

a poor m a wh m ade a bo at and sail to follow the

n o

kin g pr bably a utler f the court-camp ; he w a

, o s o s

robbed f h i good becau e h could t pay the

o s s s e no

dutie The ki g decid d th at anyone w h o oppressed

s . n e

a p r ma oo wh pay ta to the brew rie and

n
“
o s xes e s

kitch n f the ki g by the t w gen t f the oldiers

e s o n o a s o s .
2 5
2 RA S ER K H E P ER U
° °
[DYN xv m . 14 .

shou ld be punished by cutting ff his nose and sending o

him to Zaru Thi bani hme t to the eastern frontier

. s s n

is like the later m utilation f the no e and exiling to

Rhinocolura mentioned by Pliny and Di ru A lso
,

if a wood -seller had his boat plundered the penalty

o s

o d o s.

should be the ame on the thieve The servants f the s s . o

palace when making requisition f the king shall not

, or ,

take more f r themselves The two divisions f the o . o

soldiers south and north were incessantly plundering

, , ,

and even took the skins or hides which were already

stamped by the State fo r paym ent in kind T he .

collectors f the skins had this complaint made to

o

them Each soldier who after that date should go

.

about plunderi g the skins shall receive 00 blows so n , 1

that fi wounds are opened and have the skins taken

ve

”
,

from him The e abuses had been inquired into under

. s

T ah u t m who went up and down the river ex

es

a m i i g them
n n But fraud had come even into the .

inspection and the o ffic rs put in charge also went to

, e

the officials saying Give us the profit o f the fraudulent

, ,

inspection S o now Horemheb himsel f goes on

.

in pection on the feast f A p t (Rec vi 4 9 ; A Z

s o . . . .

xxvi .

This account hows how bitterly the coun t ry was s

paying the price f its foreig conquests in its p p r o n , o es

sion by a tanding army No form f tyranny in t h

s . o e

East i so bad as that s f an undisciplined army as o ,

soldiers ravage over a whole country and have t , no

even the di cretion which a local oppressor or robber

s

to avoid de troying his future supplies

d
ha s, s .

O f the f Horemheb we know nothing ; but

en o ,

d
considering his age he may well have died a natural
eath .
,

AtMemphis were the remains o f his private tomb ,

and the burials f two A pis bul ls in the Serapeu m o

already noticed A capital in the Derb l Gam am i in . e z

Cairo pr bably came from here (W G

o as also a . .

piece f an in cription dated in year 5+ x (F P

o s . .

and man y green gla ed finger rings z .

2 54 HO R EM HEB ‘ '
[DY N . xv 1 1 1 . 1 4 .

Hore m heb xi O the W wall . n . of the

court is figured the sacred bark f A men o
(B E . .

1 65
Be fore the pylon there stretched an avenue f 8 s o 1 2
sphinxe to t h temple f Mut Th e phinxes are
s, e o . es s

described as bei g the finest at Thebe t h form is a n s e

lion s body with a ram head (C N ii

’
A wall
’
s . . .

was built al o between pylon V and the granites .

sanctuary (C N The great stele f the king s

. . II . o
’

justice at Karnak about 6 feet high and 0 feet wide , 1 1 ,

we have already described .

A t L u qsor Horemheb placed his name on the grand

,

colu m ns f A menhotep I I I in the colonnade be fore his

o .

temp le (B E A t Deir
. . l Bahri he claimed to e

have restored the monuments f T ah ut m e I I I o s .

,

father f h i fathers
o and it really seems not unlikely
s

th at the recarving and painting f the scenes erased by o

T ah u t m I I I might have been due to this king ; his

es .

fervour f r A men would account f r such care : also

o o

Punt had come forward into notice again in this reign ,

and the re -working is too good

f r anything f the XI Xt h o o

dynasty (C N i At . . .

Medinet Habu he also claim s

restoratio s in a line f i n , o n

cription on either side f the s o

main entrance at the N end f . o

court M (L D iii 0 I ) . . . 2 2 ( .

A t S il il h the large rock s e

temple cut in the we tern cli ff i

specially evoted to cenes f the
negro w a The so ft sand tone
d
r .
s

s o

s
s

i not ad apt d f r fine work and s e o ,

the ex cution is but poor com e

aredwith e rlier carving There

p a
d .

Fm 6 '

75
1
5512
1 51 1 1
i me 65'
o natural
ho w v r I th figures ai f
I osin
1 51 6 1

pre ion f the negroe (L D iii

s

ss
so

e e ,

s o
o

n e

s .
n d .
e r

d
1 19 A t Kom O mb a block f this king w a o o s
r - u ed by the Ptolemi
e s A at Ku ban es n
B C
. . 1 33 2 M O N UM EN T S 2 55

in Nubia a lion headed

statue o f this reign is said to
-

A d
d
have been seen (My E A rock shrine at Gebel
h is an important work but appears to be pure ly
e

religious and not to co tain any re ference to the

. .

n
,

Nubian war Thi makes it the more likely that the war
. s

was past and over be fore Horemheb came to the throne ,

and that it was only brought forward as the great event

o f his li fe on the S il il h temple and not as an action s e ,

o f the time o f the sculpture .

statues there are admirable examples The upper

Of .

part f a colossal figure from Medinet Habu (Berlin M )

o .

is very fine (L D iii c ) as also the group in white

. . . 1 1 2

lim stone f A men and the king (T

e o The group .

with the queen in syenite is valuable fo r the long i n

s cription which we have quoted (T A colossal .

figure at the Luxor Hotel and a group with Horus at ,

Battaglia (in Caste ] Catt aj ) are only mentioned by o ,

Wi demann (W G 4 e The bu t in red basalt at . . 1 s

F lorence evidently came from a kneeling statue leani g n

forward making an o ff ering ; but the face is not much

like Horemheb and there is nothing to sho w the nam e,

(S C a t
. F The hinder
. hal
. f o f a H athor cow
s uckling the king in red granite is f rude work (F lor , , o .

Mu ; S Cat F s . The be t portrait published in

. . . s

the round is from the Berlin tatue (L D iii c ) and s . . . 1 1 2 ,

o the flat from the pylon (L D iii

n a and another . . . 1 1 2 ,

photographed in R A The small objects o f this . .

reign do not need any particular notice A fine gold .

ring in Leyden bears the H r ub and vulture and o

°
n

u raeus names o f the king Scarabs plaques and .

, ,

ri gs are all usual

n .

P R I VA T E M O N U MEN T S
d
.

There are not many private remains f thi t ime a o s , n

t h is accords with the short ss f the r ig

d
ne o e n .

e m a p t overseer f the palace a o f the gran

Am en

d
, o n

aries f south and north has le ft a woo e

o , n
2 56 H O R EM H E B ‘ '
[DYN xv 1 1 1 .

cubit bearing long in criptions (Lepsiu E lle

, s s, .

No ) . I .

priest f A men is on a stele at o ,

Leyden (Lb D . .

K h n u h otep priest o f the

o s
°
u b h a u o f the palace
, n
'
.

Co ffins and mum m y at Leyden (Lb D . .

N ef r h o tep divine father f A men

e T omb at Q u rn e h
, o .
,

N E o f the tomb
d f S n e m aah Dated in ° °
. . o e .

3 r year o f H oremheb A ten not yet proscribed ,

the formula Ra his body i A ten being used s .

Published in M A F v 4 8 9 also in D H 4 0-4 0e . . . .

, . .
,

portions in R R 3 7 and song o f the harper in .

,

A Z xi 58 .
73 M .E E i 3 0 6
.
; R P , . . . . 1 , 1 2 . .

Vi 9 Patterns
. f the
1 2 coloured. ceiling in o

Pr A . .

P e bu i o ffers to several king down to S t y I includ

n s e .
,

ing Horemheb ; T Mu (R ec ii . s . . .

R y royal scribe overseer f t h palace f H oremheb

o , , o e o

and o f the temple f A men Tomb The b es o .

, ,

C N 54 4 8
.
53 Whole
. scene W M C ,iii .
, . . . .

pl 68 ; portion C M 77 8 ; R C
. 8 9 ; s, . . 1 —
. . 1 2 —

Pr A . .

T he q ueen we have already noticed N e z e m m ut °

T here are not many remain f her f any kind The s o o .

si ter f Ne fertiti is figured in the tomb f Ay (No 7 )

s o o .

at Tell l A marna (L D iii

e and is probabl y the . . .

same as the future queen A statue f hers with the . o

king is at Turin but not published in drawing The , .

figure f the q ueen as a fem ale sphinx on the side f

o , o

t his group is given by R lli i (R S xliv

, quin A ) o se n . . .
, . .

O ne scarab is kno w n (Berl and one ri g (F P . n . .

and a frog with her n ame was found at A bydos

( G Mus
.
; M A ii 4 0 m )
. . . . .

We may here notice ome kings who have been s a t t ri

buted to the close f this dynasty o .
2 58 U NPLA CED K I N GS

Horemheb . is probably a
combination o f Ram u V and V I S es or S esu
e ss . .

appears to be a variant name f Ram u I I T hus

o e ss .

the various reputed kings which are not in the regular

lists are not o f historical substance but are only
,

linguistic q uestions
.
 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

Il \ \ f

T HE D ECL I N E O F EG YP T IN SYR I A

”
FOR the age of the decline when the great conquest ,
s

o f T ah u t m e s I were all gradually lost we possess a

.
,

store of in ormation in the cunei form correspondence

f
found at Tell el Amarna The tablets were all de .

posited ih “
The place o f the records o f the palace f o

the king as it is called and thence a fe w years ago

, , ,

they were dug out by natives contemptuously neglected ,

by the authorities to whom they were shown and only ,

a part f them at last saved in a much injured condi

o ,

tion when their value became recognised T hey were

, .

scattered among various public and private collections ,

and copies and translations have been issued in many

di fferent forms and place No attempt has yet been
s .

m ade to combine them into a consecutive history but ,

a fter making abstracts o f them all and comparing ,

them tabulating all the proper names (over

, and
arranging the sequence f them it appears that we o ,

m ay construct some provisional narrative from them .

T hey fall into three main classes T ho e f the s o

age f full Egyptian power when troubles were only

o ,

casual principally the corre pondence o f the northern

,
s

kings in alliance with Egypt ( ) T hose recording the . 2

d
d
loss f northern S yria the main correspondent being
o ,

R iba u (3 ) T.hose re ferring to Palestine the back ,

bone f which is the set f Ebed-toh s letters I the

o o
’
. n

present account an abstract is given o f each letter ,

containing all the proper name relationships pre ent s, , s s,

and political details T he letters are arranged as

.

nearly in order f time as may be ; but where earlier

o

letters only throw light on the individual and not on ,

p revious events they are, grouped with regard to the

2 60 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

person T he later translations have generally been

.

pre ferred to the earlier ; but even now some u n ce r

tainty may re t on many o f the versio s here givens n .

The variable spelling f name is here purposely l ft as o s e

translated ; in some ca es it is due to variation in the s

cunei form and where due to translator it may how

, s s
uncertainty in the reading When we see such variable .

spellings f the well-known name f A menhotep I I I

”””
o o .

N im u t riya, N ip m uaria, N im m u riya , Mimm u riya —

in
cunei orm it is obvious that less important names
d
f , of
obscure persons and places may easily vary an h ave ,

no very precise authority

”
.

The sources are indicated thus R P xiii - viii :

—
. . . x .
,

R ecords f the Past series ii vols i vi

o S B A , . . .
—
. . . .

Proceedings o f the Society f B iblical A r h mo l gy o c o .

Mi sion A rch éologique F ran caise

s .

B e old
z , O riental Diplomacy
“
and T he T ell el ,
“

A marna T ablets same numbers P A Petrie T ell , . . .

, ,
“

e l A m arna I some cases there are discrepan cies

. n

between these sources and the following abstracts ,

owing to my taking advantage f a revision which o

Professor Sayce has been kind enough to make .

POS I TIO N S OF T HE P R I N CI P A L P ER S O N A GES N A ME D

d d
.

Ab isullim , go v o f Ha z o r . E be - t o b, go v o f J e rusa l e m .

Abish a rri
o r A bime e l kh g o v

A it ugama, go v o f Q e e sh
i
O f T y re .

d
K a llim m a sin , k in o f B a b lo n i a
K h a ip (aft e r R ib
S im yra
fi), g v o f d
gdi .

d
.

A k iz z i, go v o f Q at n a K h a ya p a , c o mm i ss io n e r

d
.

A m m un ira , go v o f B e y ru t
A rz a w iya , go v o f G i sc a l a
A z iru , go v o f A m o rit e s
.
.
.

R iba
Gu bla
d
Laba i , go v
u , go v
i n l an o f Joppa
.

o f S im y ra a n . d
B e ya , go v o f R a bba h T iuya tt i, go v o f La pa n a

d
. .

B ikh ura Ya n kh a m u , go v o f Ya rim u ta

O f Kum ’ ’
.

d M id d d
or P a k h u ra go v .

Ya p a kh i, go v o f Ge z e r

d d d
.

B ua d
d ki
B iri iyi, go v o f

B u rn a burya s ,
o .

ylo i
eg

u , go v o f U rz a (Ye rz a
.

L hi h
ng o f Bab n a
Y i ya , go v o f A sk e lon
Zim ri a , go v o f Zi o n a n
ac s
.

Ebe -d
d h h f th
d
Mit i
D us h ra t ta , k in g o f
a s e ra ,
d
a
d
an

j
e r o f A z iru ,
Zita t n a
o r S u ta t n a
go v . Of A kko

a dd
d
A b im ilk i, A b ira m a , I
a, an Sa lm asa lla
in
2 62 D ECL I N E OF EGY P T I N S YR I A

f
s d
amilies which were always accompanied with a con
e
,

i rabl equivalent f valuables

e o

T wo other glimpses o f the friendly relations o f the

.

Khatti or Hittites during the age o f Egyptian supre m acy

also remain in the following letters

AU to king o f Egypt When messengers .

went to the Khatti Z alone sent pres e n ts ; , .

and o w he sends 8 slaves and asks fo r gold

n ,

in return . xiii .

King K HA TT I to K H U R I (short f r N ip kh u riya

of o ,

A menhotep A sks fo r an alliance a , s

between their fathers S ends a bibru o f silver .

5 minas another 3 minas 2

, g gg
a a r u o f silver ,

0 minas and
1 great , 2

xiii .

F rom this we see that the treaty o f Ram u I I with e ss .

the Khita was only the last o f a long series o f compacts ,

which began at least as early as Amenhotep I I I .

T he most important letters showing the family rel a

t io n s h ip are tho e f D u h rat t a king f Mitanni
s s o s , o .

D U S H RA T TA to N I P MUA R I A D greet Gilu kh ipa . . s

his sister Soon a fter his acces ion P irkh i

. s ,

attacked his land and people but D repulsed .

him and sle w D s brother A rt a h h um ara

, .
’
s
°
s ,

whom P supported D notifies N o f this

. . . .
,

as N w as friends with D father who gave

. .
’
s ,

him D sister A rt a h h u m a a raised the

.
’
s . s
°
s r

Khatti and b rought them into D land but ’

,
. s ,
 L ETT E R S OF T HE P EA CE 263

D . god Raman gave them into his hand

’
s .

D ends a chariot hor es a lad and a girl

. s ,
2 s , , ,

o f the booty o f the Khatti A lso 5 cars and .

trapping A lso to D sister Gilukh ip a a

s. .
’
s

tu t i a t u m
n f gold an a a batu m f gold a
o , nz o ,

m a h -h u f gold and a jar o f oil

s o Sends Gilia ,
.

a messenger and T u ip ip ri Let N return n

°
. .

them soon . xv .

Here there is the usual oriental tale f a rivalry o

b etween two brothers f r the throne one supported by o

a foreign prince as an e cuse fo r invasion

,
x .

D U S H RATTA to N I MMU RI YA N sent Mani t o . .

ask f r daughter o f D to be mistress f

o . o

Egypt Giliya D messenger reported

d
’
.
, . s ,

words f N which rejoiced D A D asks

o . . n .

much gold a N sent to his father S ut ar a a

, s . n

di h cup and brick f solid gold D ends

s , , o . . s

Giliya and a present o f a gold goblet set with

,

crystals ; a necklace o f 0 crystal beads and 2

19 o f gold in middle a cry tal cased

, in gold ; s

a necklace o f 4 h h ulalu stones and 4 0 gold 2 ,

beads ; and an amulet o f h h u lalu stone in

gold 0 pairs o f horses 0 chariots f wood
, 1 , 1 o ,

and 3 0 eunuchs xv

”
(R P . . . .

Here D u s h rat t ais sending grand presents besides ,

being willing to give up a daughter to Egypt This .

points to his being a tributary and not entirely inde ,

pendent A menhotep I I I sends an envoy to negotiate

. .

fo r a prince s to be the
s mi tress o f Egypt and thi s s ,

w a not f r himsel f but f r his son as the later letter s

d
s o , o ,

show T o Du h rat t a letter above A menhotep replie

. s
’
s ,

b y accepting the present and sending again to fet c h ,

the princess His reque t is acknowledged in the n ex t

. s

letter while the princess was preparing fo r the journey

, .
2 64 D EC L I N E o r EGYP T I N S YR I A

VI .

D U S H RATTA to MI MMU R I YA Mani A mes .

, .
’
s

senger has come to fetch a wi fe from D to be

, .

the mistress o f Egypt Land f Khani -rabbat . o ,

and land o f Egypt [ y

Gili a D s mes , .
’

senger will be sent in 6t h month with Mani

, ,

A messenger D owry will be sent Much

.
’
s . .

gold asked f r xiii o . O r [A fter .

6 months Giliya and Mani were now sent with

t h e q ueen N akh aram a i sent by D with
. ss .

letter D asks fo r much gold ; has sent a

. .

spear o f wood an i i u o f A leppo stone and

, s sz ,

a h h u lal stone set in gold (R P xv . . . .

I n the next letter Dush rat t a calls himsel f father-i n

law to A menhotep I I I re ferring to some previous .

,

marriage and not to the one just negotiated as the

, ,

last was o f A menhotep I V as shown by letters I X .

, .

X and XI The position o f the letter is indicated by

. .

N akh rama i being sent

ss .

VI I .

D US HRATTA to N I MMUR I YA D is father-in-law . .

to N May I star bless N Mani the mes

. .

senger and Khani dragoman f N have , o .

,

brought presents N akh ram a i is now sent . ss

by D with a necklace o f crystal and alabaster

.

and som e gold (R P xv . . . .

VIII .

D US H RATT A to N I MMUR I YA D greets T adu . .

kh ipa his daughter and N im m u riya his son ,

i -law
n Sends statue f I star o f Nina to be
. o ,

honoured by N and returned . .

xv .

O n the back o f this is an hieratic docket apparently ,

in the 3 6t h year o f A menhotep month o f Phar

2 66 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

of messenger D has projects with N

h is . . .
’
s
father which T eie N mother alone knows ’
, , . s , .

vi 3 04 R P xv
d d
. . . .

T he importance o f Tyi here in iplomacy is explaine

by her relationship to Du h at t a which appears in the s r

next letter I t has been said that these terms o f

.

brother and sister only re fer to an o fficial brotherhood

o f fellow kings and not to natural relationship
, But .

this is directly contradicted by the precision with which

son i law father and father in-law is named and
- -n ,
-
, ,

daughter-i -law mother and mother-i -law

n , , n .

”
D US H RA TT A to N A P K H U R R I YA N is D o . . .
’
s s n

i -law D salutes Teie my sister and thy

d
“
n . .

mother and T a ukh ipa my daughter and

,

thy wi fe D has done all that N im m u riya

. .

desired as Teie thy mother knows , Let “

.

N enquire f Teie The father f N im m u riya

. o . o

(T a h u t m I V ) sent a messenger
es to A rt at am a .
,

father f D father a king fo r a daughter ;

’
o . s ,
s

only granted on 7 t h application N im m uriya .

se t Khamasi
n to S ut (ar a) n

asking fo r a daughter from D father .

’
s ,

namely D sister granted the 7 t h time

, .
’
s , .

xiii Giliya brought back gold .

,

etc to N im muriya and N im m u riya sent his

.
, ,

envoy N i ag with laves and gold Nim s s .

muriya lately died and Du h rat t a i much s s

grieved The envoy A rt at am a is sent by D

. .

(R P xv . . .

T his i s the most important letter f the series f r o , o

the rel ation hips w hich it states I t shows that

s .

T ah u t m esI V married a Mitannia n princess like w ise

.
,

A menhotep I I I
d
and lastly A menhotep I V ; and it
.
, , .

Shows th at T a ukh ip a was the queen mi tress o f , s

Egypt (letter Ne fert iti wi fe f A khenaten °

, o .
 L ETT ER S OF T HE P EA CE 2 67

XI I .

D U S H R AT TA to N A P K H U R U R I YA Khani N . .
’
s
envoy has come N de ired that as D had . . s .

been friends with his father Mim m uriya so he ,

should be with N A sks f r a wi fe from N . o .

,

and promises to send ten times as much

presents D had asked f r two garga r o f
,
.

gold one f r him el f and one fo r T a ukh ip a

his daughter M promised him also rock
o
.

.
s

.
o

d
crystal more also patala and ga rga r B ut N
, , . .

did not send them but other things Kha , .

massi is the messenger f N o .

xiii .

Here Khani is the dragoman named be fore in letter

V I I ; and he played an important part as resident in
.

Syria during the period o f decline Khamasi or .

K h a m ua was envoy in the previous reign as the

°
e
°

s ,

last letter shows Du h rat t a here seeks to strengthen

. s

further the ties betw ee n the kingdoms by having a ,

sister o f A menhotep I V T his is the last letter from .

h im that remains and soon a fter the intercourse was

,

broken by the insurrection f the intervening peoples o f o

Syria .

the kings f K ar u iya or B abylonia with whom

they intermarried
o

.
d
The next most import ant alliance o f Egypt was with
n s, ,

XIII .

to K A LLI MMA S I N king f Kar

N I P MUA R I A
u iya dN (A menhotep I I I ) had asked fo r
n s .

a princess from K ; but K complains that his

.

. .
,

.
o

i ter who was given to N by K s father has

s s , . .
’
,

not been seen again N replies send a high . .

,

o fficial who knew her to veri fy her state The .

a n d
present messenger Zak ara is only a shep herd
no e f the others knew her
n

K complained that his messengers did not

.
o .
,

know his sister to be such and N believe ,

. s
268 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

that K says that if a girl f Gagaya or Khani

. o

galbi (or Kh a i rabbat ) or U garit is produced n

'

she may impose as his sister on the messenger .

[N promises by
. A men that he will not impose
on the messengers by another woman
d
I f K doubts in this way does he emand to
.
, d
see his aughters who are married to other
great kings ? A why was K sister sent
but that presents should be returned as was
n d .
’
s

done ?
N is cold to K messengers because they
. .
’
s

bring nothing ; they recei ved much silver ,

gold oils purple and all things and only

, , , ,

brought this bad message and spoke evil in ,

private K has said that his chariots pre

. .

se ted were mixed up with those o f the

n

governors etc ; but N has them duly S cribe

, . . .

K i tu i a a i s
°
n z Z xv
°
nn . .

d
F ro m this w e see A menhotep I I I had married a
K ar u iyan (Babylonian ) princess but that her brother
n

Kal lim m a i was not satisfied about her sa fety

s n A men
.

h t e p appears however to have reassured him so

”
o , , ,

that h e was induced to send another princess his o w —

n

daughter to Egypt —
.

XI V .

K ALLI MMA S I N to the king f Egypt K daughter ’

o . . s

S u kh art i ( the younger ) will

“
be sent a s

fo rasked K father sent a messenger who

. .
’
s

d
w as returned ; but K messenger was de ’
. s

t ai enfive years and then only 3 0 m an ah f , s o

gold were sent by him xiii . .

The following letter from the tone f it appears to , o ,

be al o from K allim m a i but the names are al l lost

s s n .

or to y . 2:refers to a former reque t and re fu sal o f a s

daughter f Eg king f r a foreign pri n ce

o n. o .
2 70 D EC L I N E OF E GYP T I N S YR I A

that the daughter here name must have been the

fourth or later a d
born there fore as late as the 0t h
n
d 1
, , ,

year o f A khenaten s reign The sample chariot w a ’

. s

evidently sent as the next letter shows the others to

,

have been made from it .

XV I I .

B U R N A B U R I YA S to N I P K HU RR I R I YA B and . .

fat h e r were allied B received two mina

'
’
N . s s . . s

f gold but expects more father w a

’
o , B . . s s

K u rigal u in his time the K u akh au (Can aan

z n

ites ) sent t him to re olt and invade Kanni

o v

shat and he refused B sends three . .

minas o f rock crystal (or laz uli ) 0 sets f , 1 o

harness (or 5 pair o f horses ) and 5 chariots s , .

xiii 54 0 ; see R P xv . . . .

Next we see that the marriage w a actually carrie

out by letter
s d
,

XV I I I .

B U RNA B U R I YA S to N A P K H U RA RI YA A list o f .

the gold and ivory thrones etc sent by S huti , .

, ,

which formed a part or the whole o f the , ,

dowry o f the Egyptian prince s who was to s

marry his son .

portion f a similar list perhaps on the a m e

A o —
s

occasion also remains

—
.

XI X .

No names F ragment f inventory f carving

. o o s,

throne sceptres etc xs, , . .

T hi marriage even if a child ma riage mu t have

s
-
, r ,
s

been far on in the reign a the fourth daughter w a

n t born till t h
o oth year ; a so this ce r m o m
e 1
, s

n d e
s
°
 L ETT E R S O F T HE P EA C E 2 71

might be in the 4 t h or 5t h at the earliest A Syria

1 1 . s

appear to be clear then f r messengers the decli e

s o , n

and los f the empire must have come very q uickly in

s o

ju t the last year or two o f the 8 ye ars reign f A kh e

s 1
’
o n

aten This agrees with a succes ful campaign in Syria

. s

being represented on one o f the tombs carved under

A khenaten .

nother kingdom with which there were commercial

A
relations was th at o f A la h iya or A losa in Egyptian s , ,

as endorsed on the tablets in hieratic T hi was prob . s

ably the northern end o f the Syrian coast No per ona l . s

name f the king i stated

o s .

King o f A la iya to king o f Egypt S ends a tank o f

s .

bron e three talent f hard bron e one tusk

z , s o z ,

f ivory one chair and a ship

o , , .

xi .

XXI .

of A lash iyato king f Egypt Despatch o f 00 o . 1

talents f bron e a couch a chariot horses

o z , , , ,

etc appears to have been lost on the road on

.
,

account o f this the king o f A la h iya fear s s

the displeasure f A menhotep A lthough the o .

king f A la h iya has sent gi fts regularly to the

o

the throne A menhotep h a sent h im othing

s

king o f Egypt from the time o f his asc n ing ,

s n
e d
, .

XX I I .

King o f A la iya to king o f Egypt

s Sent his mes enger . s

with the Egyptian Sent five talents bron e . z ,

much in A and wrough t there A sks f r .

, . o

old
d
and oxen and oil jars
d
g ,
f h h a ha , s, 2 o a ,

a n 60 men W ill send woo Man o f A . . ,

 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

has died in Egypt and le ft goods w ido w an

son claim them asks that A s messe n ger may ’
d
, .

bring them A sks f r gold and will send

. o ,

double o f what is sent to A by kings o f K hatti .

and S ankhar xiii

. .

The next appears to relate to a specified tribute a , s

the amounts are much the same as in letter X XL ;

while the rest f the business di ff ers from that
o .

XX I I I .

King f A la h iya to king o f Egypt Sends 00 tal e nt

o s . 1 s

f bron e and asks fo r a couch o f u h u wood

d
o z , s

inlai with gold a chariot inlaid with gold , ,

two horses etc Names a quarrel betwee n A

, . .

and E merchants Desires equal treatm ent

. .

and reception f A and E envoys A sks f r o . . . o

oils and has sent a h h a ba at f excellen t oil
, n o

to E . xv .

T he commercial relations f Egypt and A la h iya o s

seem to have been important T he remaining lett e rs .

are but short .

XX I V .

King o f Ala iya to king o f Egypt A sks f r m

s . o es

g r
se n back q uickly
e s as the trader go , s .

Mentions ships f A la iya xiii o s . .

XXV .

King of A las iya to king f Egypt I ntroduction o f a o .

me senger bearing a costly gi ft D ocket in

s .

h ieratic Letter from A lo h a s .

A xi . .
2 74 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

A f ragmenta letter (XX I X ) belongs to S u t arna

of .

o f Mu ik h u i s A the place has not been identified

n . s

sa fely it is possible that this is from S ut ar a the

, n ,

father o f Dush ratt a S ee XI (P A 3 6 No 1 00 . . . .

, .

Aiew f the duties f the

V o o E gyptian governors is
given by several short letters .

XXX .

x to y governor writes to adjacent governors say

. A
ing that he is going to send A kiya to m ake
his submission to Egypt He asks if a y gi fts . n

shall be sent with A kiya .

T his shows how they united in sending a j oint

messenger .

XX X I .

Y I DYA to king o f Egypt Y sends food drink . .

, ,

of As oxen etc as a tribute

, .

ke lon

XXX I I .

YI DYA to king o f Egypt . Y supplied the troops

.

with all necessaries .

XX X I I I
d
.

YI DYA to king f Egypt Y guards A skelon an

o . .
,

sends women .

I t seems that not only did the Egyptians take thou

sands o f female sla es captive into Egypt but a regu lar
v ,

tribute f girls was rendered from various places Not

O .

only in the above but also in th e two following let t e rs

,

is this shown .
 LETT ER S OF T HE P EA CE

XXX I V .

S HAT I Y I to king o f Egypt S guards the spring f . . o

Zi S has sent his daughter to the

.

ki g s household
n
’
.

XXXV .

S U MA N D I to ki g o f Egypt nS asks fo r Khanya . .

( the dragoman lett V I I ) to be sent

, ; and he .

sends 3 00 oxen and the girls and votive offer

, ,

ings . xi .

T he same governor writes briefly in three other

letters .

X XX V I .

S H U MA N D I to king o f Egypt S is disabled by . .

i llness .

In XXXV I I and X X XV I I I he acknowledges the

. .

receipt o f a despatch and states that he ,

guards the city 3 8 .

,

another
Of sh eh h or governor far in the E ast we get
a glimpse .

XXX I X .

A RT A MA S A MA S ofZiri basan i (the plain f Bashan )

'
o
°

to the king of E gypt

A . . reports his adhesion ,

with soldiers .
(R P
. xvii. .

ter this peace ful correspondence o f the age f

Af o

supremacy we begin the age f troubles gradually

,
o

the northern people began figh t ing with one another ;

and not being coerced by the Egyptians the feuds
, ,

spread southward through all S yria and Palestine .

2 76 D ECL I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

E ach governor and chie f attacked his weaker neigh

bours and both parties sent letters to Egypt each
, ,

claiming to be acting in the Egyptian interest in figh t

ing the other .

The warlike Khatti or Hittites who were never , ,

conquered but only repressed in their Cappadocian

, ,

mountains began to spread into more fertile regions

, .

I letters I I I I I I we have seen them on treaty terms

n . . .

with Egypt ; but now they were fighting f r their own o

hand .

HA DA D P U YA and B I LT I I LU to king f Egypt °

o .

o d
d
The Khatta have taken Lup akku and the cities
f A m from B i a u (Benhadad ) Zit a a andn
°
. n

Bi d
d dd
soldiers have gone to N ukh as Greeting
from A m u r h a a to B i ili Ebe ip B i A a
i i and A nati (hostages in Egypt
n z
°
°
n
°

, d
se
°
.

, n
°
n ,

(R P xvii . . .

The preparation fo r this attack is noted elsewhere , in

X LI

d( gama) to kingstate d
.

E a - gypt E a[gam a] ( e e 9 4of E . s ,

13 0 3 5) , that
1 the governor f Kin a i
s o z s

leagued with the Khatti and attacked the citie , s

of Am E de fends his city and will de fend it

. .
, .

When the Egyptians began to withdraw i m mediat , e

disorder arose as hown in , S

XL I I .

x to king f Egypt The Egyptian troops bei n g go

o .
ne ,
the co u ntry rebels .
2 7 8 D EC L I N E OF EG YP T I N S YR IA

land of Kin akh k h i, S u m a °

d
d ( a S h em Ha °
dd
) a
son
Zit a
of A
d o f Balu m m e (B alaam )

n a, 6
4 ) son (or
o f S arat u
kku slew them and robbed the presents
m)
and S u t at n a
Zurat a,
or
1
(
3 2

, .

B complains because the Kinakh kh i belong

.

to Egypt and asks redress ; or else B

d
’
, . s

people will slay Egyptian ambassadors an ,

their agreement be broken ; 1 maneh o f cryst al

sent .
(R P xv . . .

dd who acts as
O f S um a
he was governor
u, reebooter we learn that
f
m
,

G
S a m kh u n a
of (S e e kh o n it is , r .

Mero m 3 3 m , kku whence XL

. E of A
. he sent
), ( V I I I ) .

a report o f peace to the king xii But . .

of t h e lan d
later he excuses his deficiencies by the disturbed state
.

XL I X .

S HU MA DD U to the king f Eg ypt S is unable to o . .

send corn beca use the threshers have driven

,

away the overseers .

d
The principal leaders f revolt in S yria were the
family o f A b ish irt a and particularly one f them who
was a native governor appointed by the Egyptians
,
o

o ,

named A iru T he latter appears to have been the

z .

most capable and e ergetic f the rulers and to h aven o ,

been faith ful to Egypt until it was clear that the Egyp,

tians were hopele sly weak when he determined to do

s ,

the best he could f r his own hand His earlier le t ters

o .

are purely in the Egyptian interest .

A ZI RU to D U D U (viceroy ) A has done all that the

king desired A rules in the lan o f the
A murri (A morites )
.

xiii
.

.
. .

d
.
 N O R T H S YR I A N R EV O LT 3 79

A ZI R U to the king f Egypt Two men were s e nt

o .

by the messengers to receive the orders f r o

the land f A murru

o xv . .

A Z I RU to D U DU Khatib has made report to t h e

.

king and is now with D King f Khatti h as

, . o

invaded N ukh a e ss .

A ZI RU to the king f Egypt A has carri ed o ut

o . . all
his orders the kings o f N ukh a e ss

city o f Tsumuri (S imyra) xi . .

In the next we see A iru trying to z use D udu as a

catspaw to get a subsidy from Egypt .

A ZI RU to D U D U The kings o f N ukh asse said to A

. .

that his father got all the gold he wante d from

the king f Egypto x iii
. .

, d
d
We next turn to a most faith ful s e rvant o f t h e Egyp
tians Riba u governor f S imyra and afte rwards o f
, o

Gabu la who has le ft the longest correspondenc e o f all ;

,

nearly forty letters o f his extend from t h e age o f tran

quillity to the almost entire loss o f Syri a .

R I BA DD U to the king Names the o fficial A manm a

.

or A ma app a) R marches with 60 chariots

n .

Let Yap p a a u be blamed

ships are sent . xi
°
T wo
.

d
d
.
2 80 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

bed ashera or rad soon appears as the

d
E - ( A -
a sh irt a)
enemy o f t h e Egyptian power His son inclu ing . s—

A iru seem to have been the main rebels though pro

z —
,

fessing to act in the Egyptian interest .

LVI .

RI B A DD U to t h e king S ons o f Ebed-ash e ra have

.
.

taken two horses and chariots and Yi a na (the , v

I onian ) is gone to Tyre R sent two messengers

. .

to Ze mar A sks fo r ten men o f Me lu kh kh a

'

and ten o f Egypt fo r de fence .

( R P xviii . . .

The following may be about this same period .

LV I I .

RI B A DD U f Gabla to king King s guard h ave ’

o .

stolen goods o f R as well as o f t h e k ing

. .

d
P ak h u ra (S yrian ) has sent the S ute and s m itten
the S r an i (Egyptian) R rebuts charges
e

viii
. . .

(R P . . x .

LV I I I .

to A MA N A P PA (Ame m apt) R asks A

R I BA DD U
to deliver him from A r ua h irt a s s oldiers
He was ordered to send ships to Ya rim u t a
d
ne

s
.

’
. .

S oldiers patrol the land o f A murri R desires . .

that troops be not sent to Ak abu (A ch ib ) z z .

vi 3 07 ; R P x viii . . . .

LI X

d
.

RI B A D D U to the king Hostile is Ebe ash e rah o f

.

Barrabart i he h as captured cities and stirred ,

A
n d
up Gu bla and Tyre saying I am your l ord
,

Bedawin have done like the city f A mmi

the S erdanu Zemar is still strong
.
,

o
.

(R P xviii . . .
28 2 D ECL I N E OF EGY P T I N S Y R I A

A later translation while agreeing in t h e n am es

, ,

re nders this as a r e proach to the chie f o f Gu b la f r o

e x pe lling his brother who li e s in Zit u na e t c But

, v , .

thi s is not so concordant with the address to t h e chief

o f A murri .

the next we have an ap pe al from another city

In .

LX I I I .

I RQ AT A city to the king o f Egypt

, T he nobl e s o f .

I rqat a send 3 0 horses etc Men o f a to w n in , .

S hanku who were be fore friendly

foes
to Egypt
,

I rqat a re fuses their o ffers an

.

.
w are
appeals ,
,

d
no

T he appe al was i vain as the next letter show s

n , .

LX I V .

R I B A DDU to king o f
d Egypt
R is distress e d by the
sons o f Ebe a irt a w h o descend into A mu rru
A ll the land
°
s

f T sumura and city o f I rq ata

o
. .

( e l rqa ) rebel i sumura G overnor has

d d
d
’
T l A n T .

le ft Gu h la Neither Zim ri a nor Yap a a u

.
°

are with R Governor sent to them and they

.
,

paid 3 0 manehs King has sent rein force .

me ts to T umura and I rqata garrison f

n s , o

T sumura has fled (R P xv . . . .

LXV .

to king Egypt N ames Tsumuri and

d
R I BA D D U of .

A ra °
asirt i .
(P A 35 No . .
, .

The next letter has lost the sender s name but is

d
d
’

doubtless from the faith fu l Riba u .

L XV I
d
.

x to king f Egypt O w ing to A b a h irt a Khaya

o .
°
s ,

(or K h a ip governor f Zu m
, u ra ) was un a ble o
 N O R T H S YR I A N R EV O LT 283

to send ships to land f A murri S hips from o .

A rvad in charge f , lack men and urges o x , , x

that Egyptian ships and men be sent ; also

that an flic r be set over hips f Sidon
o

Beyrut and A rvad to sei e A b a h irt a

,
e

,
z d
s
°
s
o

.
,

T his appeal to secure t fleet f r Egypt failed as ne o ,

w e read in the next letter that the ships were lost .

LXV I I .

R I B A D D U to the king

sary has taken

May the goddes s o f Gubla
give power to the king A iru is his a v e r
f R s men and asks 50
.

1 2 o
.

.
’
z d
, ,

f ilver ransom ; A has taken in T am bu liya

o s .

men whom R had sent to Zumur S hips o f

Zumur Biruta an Zi u a all are gone over
,
.

, dd n
.

°
d
d
to land o f A muri (i to A iru see
Yap a a u as well as A iru attacks R and
have taken his ships R s family will go
. e.

.
z

.
’
z ,

.
,

over to enemy if not succoured R holds . .

Zumur but is surrounded by enemies fo r two

,

months past A k A ma m a if R has not . s n .

been faith ful in A lasiya

Yap p a a u °
d
dYarim u t a
xv . .

ha d
Inthe next three letters we see that Ebed-asherah
d
d
obtained allies and was pushing his way still
,

fu rther against Riba u .

LXV I I I .

R I B A DD U to king S alm a alla son f Ebed-asherah

d
°
. s o

holds Ulla u A r at a Yibiliya A mbi and

z , , , ,

S igat a Kings f Kasse and Mitani have

. o

taken land o f the king I f help i not sent . s

Z m ar will fall also and R cannot go to

e ,
.

Ze mar .
(R P xviii . . .
2 84 DEC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

X LX I .

R I BA DD U to the k ing Zemar still faith ful Yapp a

. .
°

addu does not help Ka it e joined Ebed . s s

asherah and Mitani and the Khatti take

t h e land

f Ku m i i
King has sent troops with Yan
,
.

khamu and men f Yarim uta a commissioner

d xviii
o , n d
o
(R P . . .

The name f the sender is lost ; but the following

o

letter is clearly from Riba u and f this period d

d , o .

LXX .

to king f Egypt held T sumura City f Zarak

d
x o . x . o

d
d
reports that the four sons o f Ab a irt i are °
s

captured Yap a a u and A iru oppose

d
°
. z x .

S ons o f A b a irt i went against Tarku m iya

°
s ,

and took t h e land o f the king o f Egypt the ,

king o f Mit an a n a u the king f T arkusi and °

n , o ,

the king f Khata (Hittites ) Yan kh a m u the

o .

servant o f the king o f (in Yarim uta and the ,

Resident Me l kh m i xi
e
°

d
.

d
The report f the capture f the Ab ash irt it e was °
o o s

false as we fin them more active in future

, .

We next see that even Ze m a r was in great danger .

LXX I
d
.

R I BA D D U to the king R in ifli u lty f r Zemar ; . . c o

sends two messengers to king one f Yari , o

muta A sks f r help to take A iru a sons o f

. o z , s

Ebed -ashera have smitten cities Ze m ar , ,

Ulla a S awa
z , O ffers to send to Yan
.

khame and Biri R has occu pied A murri in

peace with Yap a a u and Khatib : A sk f r
,

men o f Malu kh kh a xviii

.

°
d
d .

s o

(R P °
. . . .
2 86 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

otherwise rendered as Abi m ilki the

A bi s h arri,
° °

governor Tsurri (Tyre ) is another import an t p erson

of

whose troubles were like those f Riba u

,

o d
d .
,

LXXV .

A B I S HA R R I to king f Egypt A asks fo r U u to

o . . z

strengthen him ; f r I lgi ruler f S idon has o o

de feated him The ruler f Kha ur (H a or

. o z z

has come out xiii 3 3

. . 2 .

The ruler of Kha ur appealed to

z Eg ypt .

LX XV I .

A BD I -S U LLI M to the king f Egypt o . A . will hold

f ohis city until the king comes .

K haz ur .

lgi named above must have soon died or been s lain

I ,

as a e w ruler appears in this next letter

n .

LXXV I I .

Z I MR I DD I to king

S id
f
o
o

succour
n .
d
f Egypt
n
Z is governor o f
,

.
o

Zi u a which is sa fe f r the king ; Z asks

xiii
.

o
.

This pro fessi n o f obedience seems to have been only

o

a blind to dra w some supplies f r we read in

, o

LXXV I I I .

A B I S HA R R I to king f Egypt The king thunders i

o . n
heaven like the god A ddu T he king sent a .

message and all the land feared A is . .

raised to the rank f the great o fficers Zim

rida governor f Zi u na sends messages to
z
o

the rebel A iru son f A ra a h rat u f r all the

o

o
dd °
s
.

, , o

Egyptian news I that right . s

xv
d
.

Zim ri a soon takes a more active course .

 N O R T H S YR I A N R EVO LT 28 7

LXX I X .

A B I S HAR R I to ki g f Egypt A cannot leave his

n o . .

town to come to Egypt because he cannot get

out f the hands o f Zim ri a f Zi u a who
o

knows that he wants to leave and wars

,

d d o n ,

against him A sks f r 0 men to guard the

. o 1

town in his absence and ends a messenger , s .

A sks f r wood and water because placed on

o ,

the sea they have neither T he messe nger .

,

I lu-m ilku bears 5 talents o f copper u bu

, , s

and a gi a u Replying to the king s e

n z .
’
n

q u iri about
es K i aah a the king f Danuna n n , o

(Danian 35 o f T
, yre ) is dead
1 his brother ,

succeeds and the land is quiet T he house (P)

, .

o f the king f U garit is hal f burnt

and A iru war with N amyapi a Zim ri a

z
o

Khatti nothing I tam agap ap iri o f Q i h u

O f the
.

z .
.

dd s ,

collected ships and men f A iru and came o z

against A bi h arri s xv . .

This phrase f asking f r ten men (or fli c e r ) is like the

o o o s

modern idiom in Egypt o f asking fo r two pia tres as a s ,

d
modest way o f applying f r an indefinite amount T he o .

iflic u lt y in T yre fo r wood and water has always been

common in war .

A iru however gives another version o f his relations

z , ,

with Egypt and asks f r supplies from the king pre

, o ,

paratory to his final rebe llion .

L XX X

AZI R U toki g n o f Egypt A is always faith ful to . .

Eg ypt The pe ople o f S umuri disturb h im

. .

I f the king f the Khatti comes against him

o ,

he needs men chario ts etc to re pe l him , , .

, .

x iii 2 .
2 88 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

LXXX ] .

A ZI R U to D U D U (vi ce roy) Khatib (Ho t e p ) w ill g

. o

to the king ; if A iru also leaves t h e king

o f Khatti will come into N u kh ass i

revolt will be laid to us

a
xiii
z

hi
.
,

, n

.
d s

LXXX I I .

A ZI R U to x T he king o f the Khatti is in

. N u kh assi
and T u ip (T ib) and Martun enn .

xiii .

LXXX I I I .

A ZI RU to ki ng o f Egypt A and Khatib are . . no w

N ukh assi a in T u ip n d
leaving ; but the king f the Khatti is
xiii n .
o

.
in

LXXX I V .

A Z I R U to K HA I (viceroy ) A and Khati b will soo . . n

leave The king f the Khatti is in N u kh a i

. o ss ,

and went into the land f Martu o

and ravaged the city f Du ip (T n ib) o n en .

xiii
A very d
.

ifl r t ver ion
e en f these a ffairs is given by
s o

the other side .

LXXXV .

ABI '
S HA R R I to king f Egypt The king is l ike th
o . e

s u -god
n like the god A ddu in heaven Th
,
. e

s
king set A in Tyre and A asks f r 0
oldiers A iru
.
.

A ra ash rat u
revolted Khabi I f a m sse ger had bee
z
,

e
d
.

n
°
o 2

. n

sent there Zumur would not have been give n

2 9 0 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

LXXXV I I I .

R I B A DDA to king f Egypt R eports conspiracy f

o . o

A iru fall f Zu m u ra and death

z , o f govern r , o o

hold Kum i i
.

d
Khaib Therefore Bikh u ra will not be able t
.
o

Here we learn the name o f the unlucky governor f o

Zu m u ra whom we have met be fore in letter LXV I

, .

Riba d
d
B ik h u ra saved himsel f by joining the victors
u laments in the next
a
.
,
s

LXXX I X .

R I B A DD A to king o f Egypt R attacked by B ik h ura

governor o f Ku m i i who incited the S ut d
.

d ,
.

d
d
,

Bedawin with
d
-adda and
d
( ) A b ira m a I
, i , n ,

A bdi -milki (or A b ish arri) sons o f Ab ,

a h irt a to attack him

s , .

Next A iru se n ds a polite series f excuses fo r his

z o

falseness .

A ZI R U to king o f Egypt W hen envoy Khani came .

,

A was at T u ip and kne w it not F ollowed h im

. n , .

in vain A brother and B it il received K well

. .
’
S .
,

and supplied him A nother time Khan i came .

,

and received A as a father King orders A t. . . o

rebuild Zumur Kings o f N ukh a s i hav . s e

fought A and taken town urged by K hatib

.
, ,

and A has not rebuilt Khatib h as taken

.

hal f o f what king gave him and all t h e gol

.

, d
d
and silver King has asked why A re fuse
. .

his envoy and welcomed that f the Khatti ; o

but he has received t h envoy well e .

xv .

Here
the king has heard f the fall f Zu m u ra a
ordered it restoration but A iru tries to thro w th
o

z
o ,
d
n

e
s ,
 N O R T H S YR I A N R EV O L T 2 9 1

blame f its destructio n on the king f N ukh a i and

o s o ss

Khatib the Egyptian who were apparently leagued,

with A iru He also tries to ab u e Khatib as false to

z . s

the king .

A nother lament from Riba u follows ; the sender s d

d ’

d
d
name is rendered Rabim ur or I lu rabi kh ur but this ° °

is apparently from Riba u .

to king o f Egypt A ruled in Gu h la . . .

A iru has smitten A duna king o f I rqat a the

z

land f A mm iya and the king o f A r ata and

o

taken Tsumura and other towns O nly Gubla .

d ,

is le ft to the king The city o f Ulla a and. z

Palasa are captured by A iru S ar u z . n

I t akam a smote the land f A m T he king f o . o

the Kh atta and king o f Nari h a

,

xiii 2 0; R P x v . 2 . . n.

X CI I .

I L U -RA B I K H U R o f Gubla to king o f Egypt

'

A iru . z

has leagued with the kings o f A mm iya and

Ni against the kin g H asks fo r 3 0 to 50 . e

men to guard the c ty and Zumur and warns i ,

the king against A iru (B O D 45 z . . . . .

R ibad
dagain reports his a flictions in the next
u f .

X CI I I .

R I B A D D U to king f Egypt Zu m uru captured Biri

d
o . .

an Eg o fli e r slain and men scattere

. c .

R applied to P akh am nat a who would not

.
,

help and was pres nt when Zum u ru w a

, e s

destroyed T roops f Gubla slain at Zu m uru

. o .

No corn in Guh l a se rious state , .

2 9 2 DECL I N E OF EGYP T I N S Y R I A

evidently an Egyptian envoy seem t

P ak h am n at a,
have played alse and we see old A ra a h irta cl aim
f
ing to be aith ul and submissive to the envoy
f f
d °
s
,

.
s o

X CI V .

A RA D A S H RA T U to king f Egypt
'
A guards the o . .

whole land f A muri A tells P ak h an at i hiso . .

inspector (or R esident ) to take th e auxiliaries

A guards Zumur and Ulla a (taken by
. z

A iru see z W hen the inspector brings

,

word from the king A wi ll give up Zumur , . .

xv .

d
d
new governor was sent to try to improve the
A
a airs and Riba u at once seeks to take action
ff , .

XCV .

R I B A DD U to K HAYA PA R prostrates be fore K . . .

sent as commissioner R asks fo r troops . .

against Zemar Ebed-asherah is strong

.

among the Bedawin and sent 50 convoys f , o

horses and 00 soldiers into S igata which he

2 ,

holds and also A mbi

, .

( R P xviii . . .

He also appeals to another governor but in v ain , .

X CV I
R I BA D D U to A MA N A P P A R prostrates himsel f . .

f be ore A May the goddess o f Cubla prote t

. c

him A sks why he does not spe ak fo r h im

.

that A may come with troops and t ake lan

. d ,

o f A muri A muri have a stronghold and n

.

longer belong to A ra a irta ; th y rill ay d °

s edd o

and night and we must do th e same A ll th e

,

governors desire action since A ra asirt a h as d °

.
2 94 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

he is shut up as a bird in a cage in Gu bla .

A ks th t A man -appa
s a letter
C I I ) shall state ca e
. v s . x .

X CI X .

R I B A DD U to A MA N A P P A Report attacks on city . s ,

corn scarce f r three years Names A murri o .

,

Mitani Zu m u ru and o fficial Ya kh a m u who

, , n

supplied corn .

R I BA DD U to king . R asks
. fo r troops to protect
Gubla etc , .

Then even Gubla became insecure f or Riba d

d u .

A MA N A P P A
d
R I BA D D U to is surrounded . Gu bla
with foes ; people o f A mbi stirred by A b
a h irt a h ave rebelled ;
s and R is surpri ed . s

that A m a ap p a should have ordered h im to

n

Zu m u ru .

Treachery began within the city .

R I B A DD U to the king went to K h am u iri . R . n

(= A m m u ira R nbrother tries

, to .
’
s

dri e him from Gubla and has guard and

v ,

Ya a i with him
n zn R has never see n the . .

king but w sends his son R brother

, no . .
’
s

wi hes to give Gubla to sons o f Ebed -a h erah

s s ,

who are hostile in P u ru ilim R begs f r z . . o

help .
(R P viii . . x .
 N O R T H S YR I A N R EV O L T

Then Riba d
dflees to Be rut
u y .

CI I I .

R I B A DDU to king f Egypt The men o f Gubla and

o .

R s f
d
amily demanded that he should submit to
’
.

A ra asirt a R sent an account to the king

°

. .
,

but no reply ca m e Corn ran sh rt : so R . o .

fled to A m m u ira governor o f Biruta (Beyrut )

n , ,

who shut h im out Meanwhile R family . .

’
s

fled . xv .

O f A m m u n ira we learn a little be fore this in the ,

fo llowing

A MMU N I RA to king o f Egypt A chie f o f Biruta has .

of
obeyed the king s orders and gone forth at the
’

B i ruta . head o f his soldier with horses and chariots s .

xv .

But h i account f Riba

s

th at he gave him shelter

o

.
d
d flight seems to
u s
’
S how

A MMU N I RA to king f Egypt A will guard Biruta

o

until auxiliaries come Riba u f Gu bla has

taken re fuge with A R brother is i n Gu bla .
.
.

.
’
s
.

d
d o

and has given the sons f R to the rebels o f o .

A muri . xv .

Ab d
T he
°
other side
as h irt a .
of the story comes from the rebel

A B D A S H I RT A
°
to the king f Egypt A protests his o . .

fidelity in Gu bla and asks f r assistance , o .

A cknowledges receipt f letter and sends in o ,

answer ten women .

2 96 DEC L I N E o r EGY P T I N S YR I A

Af ter Riba d
dfled the garrison
u , ollowed his example
f .

C VI I .

R I BA DD U to king f O wing to corn not

o Egypt .

coming from Yarim ut a the garrison rebelled ,

and le ft Gubla R is no longer governor

d
. .
,

Ab d
and the cities a r ru led by A iru league with
°
ash irt a .
e z ,

Lastly Beyrut fe ll as Riba

, , dreports
d u .

CV I I I .

R I BA D D U to A MA N A P PA R asks f r an e xplana . . o

tion o f the censures on him Though Biru a . n

(Bei rut ) has fallen R supplied soldiers and , .

chariots to protect it .

T he last letter from

king to ac t strongly .
Riba d
dis a final appe
u al to th e

R I B A DDA to king f Egypt Reports A b ash irta

o . d°

coming and the fall o f Biruta U nless t h e

,

king sends chario t s an soldiers at once all

the coast from Biruta to Egypt will fall to
d .

enemy A little help from Egypt will enable

.

R to hold out
. .

We turn to the letters concerning S outhern

no w

Syria the principal personages in which are not found

,

in the preceding series T wo or three times a li k . n

occurs between the Northern and Southern series and ,

no doubt the earlier letters that here follow were

written before the later letters which we have already
summarise d
T he main clue to the order in the follow
.
2 9 8 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

XI I C .

EB ED T O B to king f Egypt
°
E protests fidelity o . . .

Suta (Suti ) the com m issioner has come and ,

E has given him

. women and 0 m 2 1 2 en

lave There is war again t Egypt as fa r a

S s . s s

Gath ) a Guti Kirmil (Gath )

- n d
mountains o f Seri (Surah on hills 6 S E f
The Khabiri
,

.
. . o

are capturing forts T urba u (Egyptian ) w a

killed in Zil u (Zelah ) Zim ri a (Syrian ) f
Lachish is slain Yapt ikh addu (Egyptian )
- .
.

.
z

d o
s

was killed in Zilu E begs f r rein force . . o

ments the land being in extremity

, .

(R.P . x vn .

XIII C .

EB ED T O B to king o f Egypt
'
E is accused o f revolt . . .

E asks the governor why he favours the

.

Khabiri and o ften has reported to the king

,

the attacks on the land A sks f r Yik h bil . o

Khama I li-milki (Elimelech ) is destroying

.

king s land Khabiri are wasting all

’
. .

(R P xvii . . .

X IV C .

S UYA R DA TA to king o f Egypt

Kelte Eb t b sent 4 pieces o f silver to
.

men o f Kelte to attack S Eb t b took

e d
S ordered to attack
°
o
.

1
.

e d °
. o

Kelte B l at h a and Hamor Lab ap i

d
°
e n n
°

(Labai ) and E b t b occupy ninu e

'

o .

D h t repeated re fu al
oc e , s .

xi 3 4 8 ; R P xv . . . 11 .

T h is letter is the last naming Labai a being the

d
s on
Egyptian side ; and the first to bring in S uya r at a ,

whom we frequently find later We turn w t a . no o

short connected series which belong to about thi time s .
 P A L ES T I N E R EV O LT 2 99

( in
CXV
full see p.
, .

Y A T I B I R I to king o f Egypt Ya kh am a took Yat ibiri . n

(H t r
o e
p a) into °

Egypt when young and ,

Yat ibiri lived in the palace Later Yat ibiri .

was guarding A at i (Ga a ) and Yapu (Joppa)

zz z ,

and always went with the auxiliarie s .

xv .

Yan kh am a ppears as viceroy in the next which is

a ,

from the region f T iberias o .

C XV I .

MU T '
A D DA YA N K HA MU
to yab and king A of .

Bit ilim fled and the enemy are in the city

, .

R f e ers Y to
o f A s h t art i
and
B in in im a
.

cities
Th e
M
.
Names city
I suya
duri
of
d
U um u, A , d
.

raru Mestu m Zarqi

K
d
A , , a g al i ,
h in ia n abi,

z abt at , K h a in i an
y are hostile
I b il im m a .

xviii (R P x vn
) . . . .

XV I I
C .

S H I BT I A D DA
°
to king f Egypt o . A cknowledges
letter . Yan kh am u is faith ful .

XV I I I C .

B A YA W I to king o f Egypt O wing to . Yan kh am u ,

rebels have sei ed the country z .

T his was the usual device f a man who was rebel o

li ng to accu e the Egyptian party fal ely in order to

,
s s ,

h ide his de fectio n o f attacking them B yaw i or Beya . e , ,

n ext appears a a n adver ary

s s .
3 00 D EC L I N E OF EG YP T I N S YR I A

XIX C .

A DA D DA YA N
°
to king o f Egypt
There is war in .

Tumur (T u m ra ? 7 N E Ga a) Ma k h at . . z . n e

(Wady l M ak h 7 SeG e er ) was taken

en by , . z

Beya Ria ap retook it and Gh e r and

. n , ze

Rubu t e R ansoms are 3 0 f silver fo r some

. o

men and 00f r B ya s men

, 1 o e
’
.

vi .

A nother translation varies thus T he city o f T u mur

d
d
—

and city o f Ma kh at revolt A u kin u m m a n e .

°

(the writer ) took from Beya and g a v e it ,

to Ria ap B eya o f Rubut e has not reported

n .

lately F or provisions fo r men 3 0 pieces o f

.

silver f r city o f B eya 00pieces

o 1 .

x1.

Rian ap was an E gyptian governor as ,

we see in the next .

CXX .

B UA DDA to king f Egypt B guards his land B

o . . . .

was rebuked f r his conduct to Ria ap p a and

o n ,

promises now to look on R as on the king . .

XX I C .

B UA DDA o f U r a to king f Egypt z B advised o . .

S h akh h ikh a h i not to help the enemies

s s .

C XX I I .

B U A D DA of P it az z i to king of E gypt . R ep o r t of
peace . xi .
3 9 2 D EC L I N E o r EGYP T I N S YR I A

Milkilim joined with Tagi and took R u bu te

(Rabbah ) Puru (or.P au ru = P aa ri
) is in
K h az at i (Gaz a ) R equests that Yik h bil .

Khamu be sent (R P .xvii . . .

We now turn to another group f letters concerning o

Labai and A r ai or A r aw iya ; p r fi i g two which

z , z e x n

are f an earlier date be fore the great troubles and

o ,

which belo g to the North but which thro w light on

n ,

the same people .

C XXV I I .

A K I ZZ I to N A P K H U R R I YA '
A is governor f '
. . o

Qatna ; he names services i n victualling the

army ; asks f r troops to be sent to occupy
o

country around which would welcome them , .

Men o f Qatna sei ed by A iru asks f r re cue z z o s

or ransom S tatue o f S hama h take from

. s n

Qatna by king o f Khatti asks N to send , .

ransom .

C XX V I I I .

A K I ZZI to N A P K HU R R I YA King f Khatti h a

d
' °
. o s

Obstructed him Ait ugam a f Q h

. T iu o e es ,

yatti governor o f Lapana and A r auya , z

governor o f Gi i are leagued ; but ki ngs f

zz , o
N u kh a h h i Ni Zin ar and K i a at are faith
s s , ,
z , n n

fu l. A a ks f r troops soon as king w ith

. s o , s

A it u gam a and D asha in the land o f A m are

going to take A u p T im a gi is in the l and f . s o

A up .

XX I X C .

YA S HDAT A to king f Egypt Men f T ak h

d
o . o

have raided Y Y i allied with B iri . . s iy i

governor f Megiddo o .
 PA L ES T I N E R EV O L T 0
3 3

XX X C .

B I R IDI to king f Egypt Labai wars against Bo . .

City f A t i (or A bit u CXXX I I I

o ve A bdeh , .
,

15 S f Tyre ) received
. othe Egyptians Labai .

attacks Megiddo B desires forces . . .

(R P . . x vn .

XXX I C .

B I R IDI to king f Egypt Megiddo is besieged and

o .
,

there are rebels in the low country .

(R P . . x vn .

Labai failed it seems but succeeded in escaping

, , .

XXX I I C .

t king f Egypt
d
chased La h aya who was with
x o o . x ,

Ya h at a bu t could not claim him as Lah aya

s , ,

had been taken at Megiddo by Zurata w h , o

would have sent him to Egypt by ship ; so x

gave money to Zu rat a to get hold f Lah aya o ,

but Zu rat a took L to his house in K h i a t u a

and then Lah aya and A am ikh ir escaped
.

d
d n n ,

H w is o to get back his money spent f r the

x o

king P
This look as if Labai had been ransomed by his
s

f riend out f the Egyptian hands ; and then they were

o

sc heming to make the Egyptians repay the money .

The next gives the last notice about N amyayiz a,

n a med in CX X I V and many earlier letters. .

XXX I I I C

d
.

x to king f Egypt Name rebel

o B i i a h yi stirr d
. s s. r s e

up city f I u-amma (Yanuh 7 E Tyre ) ; th y

o n ,
. e

took chariots in city f A h t art i (A htero t h o s s ,

304 D ECL I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

2 1 E Gennesaret kings
.
) o f Bo rah
B u z ru n a
( z
)
d
and olan llan league with iri
K h alu n n i (G
’
, A ) B
to slay
as h yi who re uged in
N am yayiz a, f
T im asgi, and being attacked by
, A r z au a
y ,
declared himsel gyptian
ish
f E
Giz z a (G , 2 2 S E T yre and took
)
went to
A rz au ya
.

d . S h a u
.

d
d
I t akkam a o f Q e e sh
A rz auya
yre
and
ravaged
wasted
B iri ash yi
will guard the city
d
and
bdeh
Giz z a ,
A bitu (A
o f K u mi i
,

d
1 5S T .
) x .

an d
We now continue the history o f the attacks by Labai
Milkili on the region nearest to Egypt .

XXX I V C .

EB ED T O B to king f Egypt
°
Ge er A qalu n a and
o . z , s ,

La (chish ) have given supplies U rgent need .

f troops
o E occupi e s Uru h alim
. . Milkilim s .

and Labai have given country to the Khabiri .

A to the Kasi (Babylonians

s let the king
ask the commissioner how strong the temple
is Pauru (Pa-ari ) will come to Uru h alim to
. s

deliver Adai E has made roads in the plain

. .

and hills Consider Ayaluna (Ajalon ) E not

. .

able to make road (R P xvii . . . .

Gez er , h owever ,
was in ifli cultie be fore the
we read from the unlucky governor
d s

.
en das
,

XXX V C .

YA P A K HI o f GA Z R I to the king o f Egypt A cknow .

ledges letter and asks fo r support in Ge er

, z .

XXV I CX .

YA P A K H I to king o f Eg ypt A cknowledges l tter a . e

raid o f the S u te .
3 06 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

S uyar d
originally
at a
.
was another of the Eg yptian alli es '

C X LI I I .

S H UA RD AT A to king f Egypt
o . S . is carrying out
order s.

CXL I V .

S H UA R DAT A to king f Egypt S has se t all his

o . . n

soldiers to the Egyptian army and also girls ,

and a dragoman to the king .

X LV C

MI LK I LI to king o f Egypt M receives orders and . .

,

has obeyed them xiii

. .

X LV I C .

MI LK I LI to king o f Egypt The enemy

against h im and S uyar at a
.

d .
h as

xiii .
come

XLV I I C .

MI LK I LI to king o f Egypt Ya kh am u has c arri e d

. n

o ff M s wives and children D esires c hariots

’
. .

and soldiers to protect them .

The last letter o f Ebe d °

to b shows that even th e S outh
was lost .

LV I I I CX

d
.

EB ED T O B to king f Egypt
°
o Milkilim a S uar . n

datum join forces f Ga ri (Ge er ) Gim t i o z z ,

(Gim o ) and
z Q ilt
,
i (Keilah ) and o c cupied ,

Ru bu t (R abbahe
) L and gone over
. to
 P A L ES T I N E R EV O L T 39 7

Khabiri King still has Urush alim city

.
, of

the temple o f U ras whose name is S halim ,

.

(R P xvii . . .

O ne letter rem ains from a hopeless q ueen , who

e v idently belonged to the S outh .

CX L I X .

U RA S MU or N I N UR ZI K AR I to king o f Egypt
' °
.

d
The country is exposed to the h h abbati (p lu n

e re rs or B edawin ) who have sent to A yalu n a

,

(Ajalon ) and Zarkha (Zorah ) two sons o f

Milkilim T he sender is q ueen o f Zap una
. .

T his
complete s the letters containing allusions which
e n able them to be connected with others O ther letters .

m ay here be mentioned in order to complet e the cata

l o gue All with name s are addressed to t h e king o f
.

Egypt .

. d
C L A b i ash tat i
°
. d
A c kno w l e ge s l e tte r (B
CLI A makiz i na m e s th e ki ng s h o use be fo re
'
. . C . D .

d
.

c i t y o f A s(o r Dil)n a t e

3 r y e a r A s fa t h e r
'
i ddd d
In
x i.

d
.

C L I I Dagan taka la
. at he r an
. F gra n
fath e r obe ye th e kin (S . B A . . x iii.
C L I I I Dagan taka la , as ks fo r e lp (B O D

d
. . . . .

CL I V Dasru R e port o f p eace x i.

d
. . .

C LV Dash ru
. Ac kn o wle ge s l e tte r
. . D .
75 .

C LV I Ge s inna
. R e po rt
. . x.
C LV I I Kh umyap iza
. N amyapiza , le tte rs 50,
8 2 , 1 2 5, Repo rts h is arrival
w i t h h is t roo p s (S “ ? e Q8 ;

d W
. .

C LV I I I N a mp ip i o r Kh uza m R e po rt ? P r S 9

d d
. .
.

C L I X Pi a s o f Dilba rlugil
.

CLX Zi ri a ra
.

e r fo
'

rm s o r r
.

d
R e po rt
A c kno w le ge s l et te r, an
.

d wP a G P
De 8
p e s .

C L X I Zina rp i Re po rt
dd Ee S
‘
. . . f

C LX I I ro m x
. F N a m es c i t y o f Bi una RP ‘
S
F
. . i

C LXI I I ro m x o f Gubbu , w h o se n t so l i e rs to
.

t h e ki n g s a rm y
’
00 smv t

F
.

C LX I V ra men t n a m i n
.
g g a k i n g ( S . . B A . .
i
l
S
3 08 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

C LX V . x t o N abkh u rriya
Mimm u riya
. on fe rre w i th
14
x c

pi e c e s o f
d
y l o f th e
c r sta m o un ta i n 4

CLX VI
p apy ri
Fro m x re fe rs to N ap kh urriya a n
.
. xi
d .

d d d
.

Mim m u riya vi

d
F ro m x A c kn ow l e ge s o r e rs an
. .

C L XV I I . .
,

C LXV I I I .
se n s t ri but e
From x Re ce ive 2 00pie ce s o f silve r
.
.

d
(obscu re ) (S B A x i
From x Co m pla in t o f a rm y e x actio ns (S B A x i
. . . . .

t f h i
.

From x t o y x is a cc use an a sks

t t h ki f
. dd ,
. . . . .

y o re e r s c a s e o e n g o r
t ri a l (B O D 79 )
From x A fra gm e n t
dd
.

( B A xi 3 7 2
S . .

F rom x B roke n ; t h e bur e n o f eac h

. . .

se n t e n c e is
d
T h e ki n g m y Lo r my “

sun go like P s c x x x v i
, xi . . .

C L XX I I I .

d
Mythologi cal t e x t abou t a plague
e m on

F ragm e nts of ic t ion arie s an l e tte rs (P A

.

d
(S B A x i
d .
.

.
.

.
. .

F O R MS O F EG Y P TI AN NAMES .

Amanappa A men e m ap t 55, 58 , 9 6, N ap kh ura riya N e fer kh e pe ru ra 9 , e t c

° ‘ ' ' ‘ ‘
.

1 01 , 1 08 N ap kh uru riya
‘ ’
1 2 , 47
A mankh atbi A me n h o te p
°

73 N ip kh urri riya
°
17
A maama A me n mery'

55, 67 Mim mur I ya N e b maat ra 9 , 1 2 , 1 65,

‘ ‘ ’

d
A mmunira A m e n ra 7 10 -
3 1 05 66
°
1
Du u T utu (t o mb 8 T A ) so , . .
5, et c.

52 1 54 1 8 1 I
Kh amasI 1 1, 1 2 4, 3 1
Pa kh a ° ° °
en ta 94
1 10 93
88 Pa ari ‘
1 34

95 (to mb Th e be s)
66 (A m e n ) t a e n ap t 1 1 9 ,
‘ ’ ‘

12 0
Ho t ep 52 , 7 1 , 8 1 , 83, 8 4, S uta (t o mb 1 9 T A . .
)
90 1 8,
Kh uri = N ap kh u riya ° '

3 or Sn t i (to mb 1 5T A )
Manakh biria Me n kh e e r t a
. .

p ’
86 97
Manakh biya Me n kh eperu 1a ' '
2 8 18
Miya riya '
Me “ 1 1 0 Tyi 9, 1 0, 1 1

( to m T A 69 -
7 1 . 9 7. 9 9 . I t s
N ab kbur riya N e fe r
' ‘ “
e pe ru t a
°
1 2 7, 1 42 , 147
Yat ibiri Ho tep ‘
ra 115
N ap kh u riya
' '
1 66

(The re ferences given to tombs at T ell l A m arn a e ,

etc are to illustrate the name at this period b u t are

. s ,

not necessarily o f the identical persons ) .

3 0
1 D ECL I N E OF EGY PT I N S YR I A

N a m yap iza
o
N am ya it z a
4 5, 4 6,
79 ,
1 2 4,
S h at iyi
S h ibt ia d
d
d
S h u ma n i
a
34
1 I 7
- 8
Ya m a
Ya n a z n i
Ya n k h a m a 69 7 1
1
43
02
1 33
35 3
—
,

N imm a k h i 62 S h u ta
d 97 9 7 99 1 1 5 1 1 8, 1 4 2
—
, ,

d
,

N in ur z ika ri
d
S i n in a 16
d
'
1 47
'
1 49 4
N isa g S in isuga b 16 Yap a a 6
°
1 1 u 55 4 , ,

P a kh a m na t a 9 3, 94 S it a t a ma 1 I 67 , 69 7 1 , 9 7 —

P a kh u ra
Pal asa
P a l um a
57
9
62
1
S uila git i
S ukh a rt i
S um a d
d
1 24

-
14

d d
d Ya p a kh i
Y ap t ikh -a
Ya sh a ta
u
1 35
1 1 2
a 4 7 49 1 2 9, 1 32

d
P au ru
Pi a s
P u re ) 134
159
S uta
S u t a rn a
1 8 , 4 6, 1 1 2

5 , 1 1 , 2
9
d d Y a t ibiri
Y i ya 3 1
I 15

33
—

Piriz z i
d S u ta t n a (v Za ta n a ) Yikh bil k h a m a ‘
Io .

Pirkh i 4 S uya r a t a I 14, 1 1 3, 1 26

Pis ia ri 6 2 142 —
1 44 , Y ish uya o r I s uya 1 I 6
P uru
R abim u r
d
d
6
d 12 S uya rz a n a
T a ukh ip a 8, 9,
73
10,
Y iva n a
Y un i
5 6
9
v R ib a
( ) u 9 1
d
Z aka ra
°

. 1 1 , 1 2 13

R iba u d
R ia n a p p a
d 0 T
55
i
1 19 , 1 2

6
64 -7 2 , 8 8 , 8 9 , 9 5
d
1 , —
ag
T a rk h un a ra s
1 1 0, 1 2 5, 12 6 Zata
1 Zi
dd Zid
na
an
6
4 , 47

60
2
T a rk u m iya 7 0 Zi ria ra 1

1 03 , 1 05, 1 07 —
1 09 Te ie 9 , 10, 1 1 Zim ri a in o n 64 ,
S a lm as alla 68 T iuya t i 12 8 7 7 79
-
, 85 in La
S a ra t um (v . Z urata) T u n ip ip ri 4 eb s i h 1 1 1 , 1 12

S a rru (S a rat um 9 ) 62
S h a k h s h ik h a sh i
47 T u rba z u
T uy a
U m e at u
1 I 2
d dd
Zin a rp i
62 Zir a m ya s a
1 61

46
1 0 Zit a n a (v Za ta na ) 4 o .

12 1 Ura sm u 14
9 Zu r a ta 4 7, 3
1 2

I N D EX O F P LACES AN D T RI B ES .

d
A b e h (1 5 S Tyre ) 1 3 0 1 3 3
T o ran ? (1 0W Tiberias ) 1 1 6
.

.
A van u A ve n , Haiyan
Be t h e ) l
(2 S E .

124
.

A kka 4 4 4 6. 4 7 (11 A bit u)

. 1 30
A ch z ib (8 N Akka ) 58 . l
A ya o n 1 34, 149

N Syn an coast 2 0-2 6, 67

. Gaza Az o t us 7 1 15

I m (2 1 E A n t ioch ) 4 0, . 59
1 14

01 9 5, 7 2 , 68 1 ,
62 1

A mm iya (E o f S imyra) . Beyrut 66, 67 , 1 03 — 1 05,

59 . 9 1 . 9 2 . 9 6. 9 8 108 , 1 09
Amurra O
Up p e r ro n t e s 50, 51 , 58 , B e th e l 1 16

62 64 . 66 67 . 7 1 . 9 4 , 9 6 Be it S h e n n a (4 S E Gimzo ) . .

1 10
9 7 1 9 9 1 I 05
B urqa Be n e baraq (5 E Jo a) 1 2 4 . pp
A rt usi (9 N E T ripo i) l Buz runa Bo m b 1 33

d
. .

68 , 9 1 D an una Danian (1 3 S Tyre ) 79 .

Arva , R 9 9 9 D ilbarlugil? 1 59
1 Gagay a 1 3

Ash t e ro th (2 9 E T ibe rias)

. Gat urri Geze r
1 16 Gaz ri
t I 9: 1 34 1 1 3 5, 1 39 ,
, 1 33

Q h ez e r
1 48
Asnat e 1 5I
A sqaluna A ske l on 33 , 1 34 Gi u l 73
A up 1 2 8 Gimt i Gimzu (1 4 S E Jo ppa) . . 1 1 0, 1 4 8
 I N D EX OF P LA CES 3 1 1

Gina Jan iah (7 W . B e th e l) 1 2 4 1 37

Git irimuna Gat h rimmo n 1 2 2 9

g}
Gizza Giscala, Gish (2 2 S E y m N e rah (2 E A e p o ) l pp 91

dp
. . .

12 1 3 l
(E o f A e p o ) 8 , 8 6, 9 2 , 1 2 8

d
.

Gap a ? (1 2 S W Hamah ) 1 63 . .
(aro un A e ppo ) 2 8 , 40 ,

l
C ib a (1 4 S Lao icea) 57 , 8 1 -8 1 2 8
5 54 .
2 4.
—
.

59 1 62 1 67 1 12 2

10 0-1 03 , 1 05-1 07 1 02
kirmil
Gut i- Gat h 1 10 1 12 K at ma ? (2 3 W N W .

d
. .
,

H amo r 1 1 4 A l e p po )
I bilimma
I gai
I n uamma
d l
I b eam

Yan nh (7 E T yre ) .
1 1

1
6
1

3
Q e esh (2 2 S E Tyre )
Q d(aish a Tri o li 62 p
. .

7
?
I rqata A rkas (1 4 E . N E T ri
. . p li
o l
Ke i ah 1 1 0, 1 1 4 , 1 4 8

9 1 R abbath (6 N E Be it

d
. .

K ann ish at 1 7 Gibrin ) 1 19, 1 26 , 1 48

K ar un iyas (Baby o n ia) l
1 3- 1 8 R ukh Iz 1
K asi l
(Baby o n ians) 68 , 69 , 7 2 , 1 34 Sam kh u n a S e mekh o m t I s (Me ro m) 48
l
K e te (v Q e lte ) S an kh ar 2 2

d d
.

Hebron ites 1 1 0, 1 1 2 , 1 1 3 , S aw a 71
I 34 1 1 48 S e r ani S h ar ana 57 , 59
K h alebu
K h alunn i
Ae o
Go an
l pp
l
d d
d
S e ri
Sh a u
S urah (6S E Gath ) 1 . . 12

3
K h an i gabbio r (E Ca a ocia) 6, 1 3 ,
K h an i rabbat u
K h arabu
[
2 7
El K h urab 7 (1 1 E Jo a)
. pp
pp
S h an ku
S igata
Sh akkn (1 o S W Tri o i) 6
ll
Te Sankut (1 6S Lao ice a
. .

68 7 2 1 9 51 9 8
d)
pl

d
.

Se n ama Se lmeh ? (3 E Jo a) . pp 12 4
K h at t i Hit t ites 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 4 0, 4 1 , S u t i = S atiu Be aw in 2 7 , 4 5, 57 , 8 9 , 1 36
69 1 7 01 8 61 9I T akh 12 9
T am buliya
.

1 2 7, 1 2 8 l
Zambe (2 2 E Tri o i) . pl 67
6 1 1 Tarkusi 70
Gaz a, A zo t us ? 1 1 0, 1 2 6 T imasgi Damascus 1 2 8, 1 33

K h azur
Te ll
R ussis (8
Me gi o )
N W
d
d
Hazo r(1 3 S E Tyre ) 7 5, 7 6
. . T isa
T sumura
T surri
(v Zumuri)
.

T y re 56, 12
61

. .
97 3
K h inat un a Kanat h a 47, 1 32 T umur T umrah (7 N E aza ) 1 19

d Qd )
. .

K h in ianabi 0
1 1 6 Tun ip T e nnib (1 8 N A e . l pp o )
K i esh u (v. I esh u 8 2 — 84 ,
K inanat T usult i I e iasir? (1 1 N E S h e ch e m)
'

d d
. .

K inan na Can aan it e

{
3
Kinakh kh i 4 7 1 62 U uma A amah (5 W . S . W . 1 1
K unakh au I 7 be rias) 1 1 6
K inza H ariez i (4 3 W A int ab) 41 1 3. 79

d
.

K ukh i 68 1 7 1 1 9 t i 94
K umi i 69 1 8 8 1 8 9 1 e m sale m 1 1 0,
{
1 33
Lakish a Lach ish e m ? (1 1 N E S h e c h e m)
l pp )4
1 1 1 , 1 12 , 1 3 . .

La pa na Elbin (2 0W S . . W . A e o 1 2 1
8 Uste ru 73
Lukki Uz u H o sah (6S Tyre ) 7 5, 8 5

d d
.

Lup akku Ya u p Jo ppa 1 15

Mag ali
d Mag alim
d 6 6 - 1
7 Yarimut a 5 , 7 , 9 7 , 9 7 , 9 8 , 1 07
0
Mag alim Mag al a (3 N . T ibe ria sZ Yibliya
ap un a
68
1 49
Makh zi ti
dM Za k ra 70
Mankh at e Wa y e nakb (7 S Geze r .

l I ? Zarkh a
Zarq izabtat
Zo rah (1 1 W Je ru sale m)
K aph at S abt i (7 W T i
. 1 49

d Zd
.

M d
d
(11 A m urra
)
. 61 , h e rias) 1 16

e gi o -1
32 Zi una i o n 62 , 66, 67 , 7 5, 7 7 -7 9 , 8 5
56. 71 Zilu Zle ah (N Je rusa e m) 1 1 2
. l
Mush tah (1 4 W . Tibe rias) Zin zar S h insh a1 (1 1 S H o rn s) 1 2 8 .

Ziribasan i Bash an
Mi tan n i (E K arke mish ) 4 -1 2 , 68 ,
. of Z e m uri S imyra 53 , 56, 9
69 1 7 2 1 9 9 01 '
651 { 8 51
Mitana nan u °
Mitann i Ze mar 8 6, 8 8 , 9 0-9 7 , 9 9 , 1 01
3 12 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

N O T ES ON T HE I D EN T I F I CA TI O N S OF PL A CE S

d
.

H e b H e brew . Gr Grech . I talics , m o e rn n a m es .

Mo t o f the proposed identifications f ames with

s o n

sites in the foregoing index are based strictly on

geographical indications The sense o f each narrative .

letter was followed as closely as possible ; and a fter ,

the positions were marked all the letters were read over , ,

d
using the map as a scheme o f positions and tracing ,

the relations indicated to make certain that iffi , no

cu lt i w ere involved in the proposed arrangement

es .

F ar more reliance is placed on position than on a y n

exact details f transliteration though none f th o , o e

forms here suggested are unlikely modifications That .

the transliterations were not strictly philological i ,

s

proved by the variable forms f the same name I h r o . e e

make notes on such names as need observation ma y n

are commonly agreed on and many others cannot be ,

identified at present .

d
AB I T U was apparently near Tyre being amed with , n

Giz z a Ab eh is in a likely region f r this

. o .

ADU RI was in the Tiberias region in which Tora ,

n

lies thi is t satis factory but is the nearest mod rn

s no , e

name .

A LA S I YA is entirely a coast region t h Egyptian A los a , e ,

f r all the re ferences are to commerce and shippin g

o ,

and nothi g is said about the surrounding people

n s,

who were cut o ff by the Pierian m ountains Th . e

north end f the Syrian coast agrees w ith a ll th

o e

indication but Cyprus has lately been ugge ted

s, s s .

A M is a d i trict in the north I t was taken by t h

s . e

Khatti and lay north o f Tyre and Damascu

, 1 mm s .
,

Gr I m m a is the m ain city o f a populous r gion

.
, e , 2 1

m E f A ntioch and within reach f the Khatti Kin a

. . o o . z

also in the far north attacked A m

, , .

A MM YA is a district which is not the same a A m as

I s ,

both occur eparately in one letter I t is placed be

s .
3 14 D ECL I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

while he was besieged I t is clearly D a a He b . nz

'

n, .

D a yaa n the natural stronghold on the top f R a

n, o s

N ah u ra (the H r-Nakura o f the Egyptians ) which is o ,

the southern boundary f Vie w from Tyre 6 m o , 1 .

distant .

GI MT I is usually rendered as Gath ; but as i n one

letter the men f Guti Gath are said to have taken o , ,

Gim t i the two names must re fer to t w

, places o .

I m mediately a fter taking Gim t i they were in B it a i ; s n

and the close relation f Gim o and Beit S henna o z

(4 9 m apart ) points
. to these being the places in
question .

GI N A is near A a u and there fore is j a iah 7 m W v n , n , . .

o f Bethel .

GI T I R I MU N A is Gathrimmon (He b ) which was close .

to Joppa (Jos xix . .

GI Z A was near T yre and was raided along with

Z ,

Abit u apparently by the party returning from B ashan

, .

This points to its being Gi h Gr Giscala S E of s , .

, 2 2 . .

Tyre .

GU B B U may be T ll Gapa 1 S W f H am ah but is e , 2 . . o ,

probably a misreading f r Gubla o .

GU B LA This most important place has always be en

”
.

supposed to be Gebal Ge ba il Gr Byblos There is , , . .

,

however another coast city w ith a name slightly closer

, ,

to Gu bla namely Gabula Gibleh

, 4 S o f , , 1 .

Laodicea T he question between these two s ite s is

.

fixed in letter xcviii w here Riba u has los t S igata

and was then shut up like a bird in a cage sho w ing
.
,
“
d
d
,

that S igat a was close to Gu bla Within two m ile . s

o f Gabu la is the o u tlying fort Tell S a u h a t whic h is ,

mani festly S igat a and thus fixes Gubla to the northern ,

site .

GU T I has always been assigned to Gath to which all ,

indication agree s .

I N U A MMA is the Egyptian Y uam u (or Yanu o f t h e

'

A m u Syrians ) which is almost certainly Ya u h H b

, , n , e .

Yanoah 7 m E o f Tyre , . . .

I B LI MMA named at the end

I f the Galilea n to w ns
,
o ,

must be lbleam
 O
GE GRA P HI CA L P S I T I O O NS
I RQ A I A near Zum uri is plainly A rh a Gr A rke 4
’ ‘
s, .
, 1

E N E of
. . Tripolis. .

KHAB I R I means only the confederates They were .

i n Judea and pressed from the hills down into the

p lain the name points there fore to Hebron tho u gh f , , o

c ourse the con federates may not have already settled

,

a t K iriat h -arba so early Hebron w a so na m ed be . s

t ween the time o f A braham s visit and the Exodus

’
.

K HA LU N N I was near A h t art i and B u ru a This s z n .

b rings it to Golan ; and though K h alu n i would n

n ormally form Holan yet as there is some

v ariation in what seems to be the for m s o f this name ,

Golan f r the city and region and A lla fo r the river

o ,
’
n

t raversing it K h alu i may well represent the original

, nn

n ame w hich has been modified to Golan and A a by ’

,

later peoples .

K HA TT I are doubtless the same as the Khita o f the

E gyptians the H ittites T hey occupied at this time
, .

t h e mountains were leagued with Kin a were above

, z ,

N ukh asse and T u n ip were in N u kh a e and went on to , ss

T u ip and Martu and were allied with Nari h a

n A ll
, .

this points to their being beyond all the other peoples

n amed and gradually pushi g southward
, n .

K HA Z I is Kha ay o f the T h o t h m lists fixed by that

z es ,

at Tell el K a sis 9 N W o f Megiddo s , . . .

K I N Z A which was leagued w ith the Khatti in attack

,

ing the northern district o f Am is probably H a e i , n z ,

43 W o f A intab
.

Babylonia to Egypt I t must be on the east side f

.

KHI N A T U N A was on the road from K ar u iya in

.
d n s

Syria there fore Messengers were there attacked by

, .

chie f f S am kh u a and A kku which shows that it w a

s o n , s

about Bashan I t agrees there fore w ith K a at h a

.
, ,
n

K a awat which is u fli c ie n t ly near the cunei

n , s

form .

KI N A N N A K i akh i K un akh au ,
are forms f the
n , ,
o

well -known Canaanite A mu rra was in K i akh i and it . n ,

included D anuna and Ka at h a A ll this points to a n .

large region from the upper O rontes down to the

,

Jorda and from the coast across to Bashan

n, .
3 1 6 D EC L I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

LA PA N A near the land o f A m is probably E lbi 0

, , n, 2

W S W A leppo
. . . .

LU R KI are a people who pro fessed alliance with the

maritime A la iya in the extreme north coast and s ns ,

were repudiated as being objectionable T his leaves .

no doubt that they are the Luka or Lykia who appear n s,

as sea-rovers during the next two dynasties .

MA N KHA I E was in the region f Ga ri and R ubu t

d
' ‘
o z e
the Wa y fil ah h between these places (7 m S f en . . o

Ge er) preserves the name

z .

M A RT U was the home o f A iru otherwise called z ,

A murri I t is named next to N u kh a

. and T un ip and s se

a fter t h e Khatti were in N u kh a they went into ss e ,

Martu and ravaged T u ip S o it must be close to

, n .

T u ip and between N ukh a s and Gu bla

n the same s e

region that we reach by the limitations o f A murri .

T his r egion (marked on map ) contains a series f place

nam es in Mart ; Marata (two) Martaban Mar ib and
Mar in a d .
, , d
o

MI S HT U is in the Tiberias group and is doubtless ,

Mush tah 1 4 W o f Tiberias , . .

entioned with the Khatti and is probably

N A R I B A is m ,

N era h , 2 m E o f A leppo A a king f Nari h a i

. . . s o s

named while the important ite f A leppo does t

,
s o no

appear in all the war it seems likely that Nerah m ay ,

be the earlier site .

N 1 is fairly fixed by Egyptian in criptions to about s

the S W corner f the Euphrate opposite to A leppo

. . o s, .

Nina is probably the s ame name .

N U K H S S I Wa an i m port ant ki gdom

A the ki g w a s n n s

a ppointed by T ah u t m it w a early in touch wit h es s

A iru f A murri ; liable to inva ion from the Khatti ;

z

e
o

lay b tween the Khatti and T u ip a Martu is n me

be fore Ni a Zin ar ; a the people joined A i u i
n d n d
n
s

n d z r
a d
n
z

t aki g Z u m ur Thi ho w s th at it lay E and N f

n . s s . . o

T u ip and Martu and e t nd d to the A murri

n It ,
x e e .

cannot there fore be A auga n amed by Egyptian

, ,
n s s

near T yre .

Q A TN A w a in the north raided by the Khatti I t

s , .

may there fore be K tm 3 W N W f A leppo '

a a, 2 . . . o .
3 18 D ECL I N E OF EGYP T I N S YR I A

Z A R KI-I A linked with Ayalu a is doubtless Zorah n

S a ra h 1 1 W
, f Jerusalem
. o .

ZA R Q I S A B TA T is a compound name ; as it be longs

to the T iberias group it is probably K f r S a bt Gr
, e , .

K ap h ar S abti 7 W , f Tiberias
. o .

Z I LU is probably Zelah an unknown site N .

of Jerusalem .

Z N Z A R between Ni and K i a at agrees in position

I , n n ,

and name to S h i h a 0 S f Homs

ns r, 1 . o .
 O
GE GRA P H I CA L P OS I TI ON S 3 9
1
 THE GEO G A R P HY O F T HE S Y R IA N
CA MP A I GN S .

T HE long list o f the names o f con q uered places given

by the monuments f T ah ut me I I I Ram u I I I
o s .
, ess .
,

and S h e h e nq beside various lesser records have been

s , ,

studied by several authorities T he first impulse under .

Mariette and B rugsch was to care little f r geographical o

relation and to adopt forcible changes and inversions

,

in the spelling if a resemblance to well -known and

,

important names could be thus produced Their main .

principle was the presumed importance f the sites o

named Maspero gave much more weight to the geo

.

graphical order and refused arbitrary alterations in the

,

names Conder proposed many new and probable

.

identifications Tomkins endeavoured to make m ore

.

complete identifications f s ites throughout placing

o ,

more reliance on imilarity f name than on position

S o .

Max Muller was far more critical on the exact phonetic

equivalence but did not much use the geographical
,

positions A these writers came to very di fferent

. s

results in some parts it is desirable to re -exam ine th e

,

matter a fresh with their various conclusions be fore u s.

The first consideration is from what materials the e, s

lists hav e been compiled and What lies behind th ,

monumental series o f names T hat the Egyptians h a . d

e

regular maps from which an artist would read o ff th e

places in order is very unlikely when we e t h e rude

,

ness o f the portions f maps which have been preser e

to u s.
o

I t would rather be from the papyrus records r

, se

d
v

d d
cunei form correspondence f the c ampaigns that t h o e

li ts would have been com p iled

s T hese recor s woul .
3 2 2 S YR I A N GE O G R A P HY
scribes with making strange errors The variability .

o f spelling f some o ften recurring words as in

o —

the S h e h q list shows how little precision was

s en —

sought .

(3 ) O ur other versions f the names may o ften be o

altered from what they were in Egyptian days The .

aboriginal forms have probably undergone some altera

d
tion in passing from A morite into Hebrew or A rabic
Ho w many ifl r t races were in the la d at the
Egyptian nvasions we do not know but their language
I
'

e en n
,

, ,

if S emitic was certainly neither the Hebrew nor A rabic

, ,

through which we have the names preserved .

(4 ) Corruption f names by sheer wear as Woking o —

ham to O aki gh am or B righ t h lm t o to Brighton or

A lexandria to S ka ria
n

is a frequent change ; and

corruption by making sense f a name whose origin is
,

n d —

o
e s ne ,

forgotten is even commoner as in Kentish Tow , n,

Leatherhead P e pp e rh arr w Leghorn the Campidoglio
, o , , ,

or Hi r lym a
e o so .

Considering then the chances o f alteration in names

, , ,

we should give the more weight to the clue that we

have in the sequence in the lists and trust to that if ,

any passable for m f the name can be found in t h o e

correct order f place The principle f tracing a o . o

Hebrew root -meaning f r the Egyptian form by strict o

equivalence and then r quiring that S emitic root i

, e n

the modern name is ex cellent in theory ; but as i

practice two or three entirely ifl re t roots are o fte
s
,

propo ed f r one Egyptian form this shows h w littl

o
,

d '

e n
,
n

, o e
real certainty there i in such a process and h w s , o

d
readily fictitious results may be gained This y te m . s s ,

moreover ignores the ources f error

, a s o n

which we have j u t noticed s .

I n determining the line f route f the lists but lit t l o o , e

weight can be given to the presence or ab ence f s o

common topographical term such as A i a spring; s, n,

M j a l a tower ; S h u w ih h thorny place ; N eqb a

e
’
e , e e , ,

valley G
d
i or Ga a t gardens A b l r A b la a
en n e n n , e o n e ,

mea ow H aga im apparently stone-walled fields e tr , ,

c .

S uch names m ay ea ily vani h from th e ir ancient p lace s s s,

 U N DER T A H UT MES I I I 3 2 3

or be introduced according as specific names or e rip

tive generalities are m ore in use
, d sc

We will now proceed to consider the list f T ah u t m o es

I I I o f 1 9 places in the U pper Ruten country or Pales

. I ,

tine Three v er ions f this exist on his monuments

. s o ,

and have been published (M K 7 I n the e trans . . 1 s

literations G i used f r the basket h and F f the

s o ,
or

square as such is the consta t u age in the forms f n s o

the S emitic ames in this li t Where our pre ent

n s . s

conclusion di ff ers from that f previous writers it is o ,

marked Egyptian ames are in capital and modern

A rabic in italics Positions are indicated by the i
tance and bearing from well known places or the last
.
n

-
s,

d s

named site .

1 .
Q E D S H U ,

q ue s t Ka
name
dd first ,
as , n e a r
be i n g t h e m o st
as
La k e Ho m s o n t h e
i m po rt an t
O ron te s
co n

, .

MA GET Y M e gi
,
L e f/fi n , 1 d
do
9 m ile s S E o f H a ifa
, el . . .

d
d
K HA Z A Y , Tell e l K uss is, 9 N W o f Lej fu n
i
. . .

K I T S U N A , K u a su n a in c un e i form , Tell K e isa n , 1 3 N

’
.

o f K uss is
U
.

A N S H I , n o w pl u ra l Ay u n S h a m , 1 6S E o f K e i sa n , 3 E
“
. . .

of N a z are th .

6 D EB K H U , T u bikh u c un Ta bgh a h
. 1 6N E o f Ay u n S h bin ,. . .

on N W o f S e a o f Ga lil e e
. O r j ebe l Tu ba h a t , I 7
. .

N N E o f Ay u n S h ain
. . . .

B EM A Y , po ss i bly B an eh , 1 0W o f Tu ba h a t
’
. .

KA M A T A , p e rh a p s K a m a , 8 E o f N a z a re th . .

T UT Y N A , Um m Tu te h 1 7 N E o f A hh a . . .

LEB BA N A , Le bbu n a , 1 3 N N E o f A h h a . . . .

R E E N I u re iye h E o f Um m Tu te h
Q
’
E T N Z E A'

, [ 8 . .

M A RM A , La ke M e ro m , o r Al a ra n , 4 E S E o f K u re iyeh . . .

This circuit f places northwards through Galilee i

o s

”
evidently connected and is perhaps continued south ,

ward i 0 7 the D amascus road ( 3 9 ) having been

n 2 —
2 -
, 1 1

inserted at t h most northern part e .

1 3 T A M ES Q U D i m esh q, D a m a sc u s

U
.
, .

14 A T A K , D a ray a , 5 S JV o f D a m a sc u s
. . .

1 5 A U B I L, Abil a , N eby A bel, 1 4 N \V o f D a m a sc us

*
. . . .
32 6 S YR IA N GE OGRA P HY
39 . M A S HA L , fif eselieh , S h un e m 1
5 S . of .

4 0 A.K S E F , 9 S o fj e ba .

41
4 2 T
.

.AA N A K ,
Ge ba , j eba , 6 S W o f Meselie h
Trin n ah , 4 S E o f M e gi o . .
. .

d
d .
.

43 Y.E BL A M U , lb l e a m Y e bla , 1 7 E o f M e gi o ,
“
. d
d .

d
d
G E N T U A S N A E G i m j
d
n in , 1 1 S E f M i o
'

44 .
, n a nn , e o e g . . .

T h e Ga r e n s o f A s na h (a m a n s n a m e E z ra ii
'

. .

R K h eh , 6 W O ff e n in
'

R E
'

45 .E TA A °
A , A rra . .

6 Y N A in, 3 N W o f A rra h eh
’

4 A.A , A n . . .

A A A G, Afl eh , 7 S o f A rra h eh
' '
. .

R US H Q E D ES H , T h e holy hill
d a n y hill sa n c t u a ry ;
’ “

p o s s i b ly K u e is o n hill o f S h e c h e m

9 E S
B A R , B irch , I 3 E N E o fj ela m eh
‘
E o f M e gi
.
o
. .
. . .

.
.

d
d .

S H E MA S H A T U MA , S h e ms i n , 6 N o f B irch
'
. .

A N U K HER T U , A n a h a ra th , e n N a u ra h , 9 S \V o f S h e m s in . .

d
.

A F E L, c l F u leh , 5 W o f e n N a u rah
d
’
. .

A F E L, e l Af uleh , I W o f el F uleh , 7 E o f M e gi o
'
. . .

M id
d
”
55 K H
.AS HB U , Kh a s ab u c un el K asab, 5 W . of o
eg .

T A S U R ET , T usulti c un Ta bs u r, n o w Te ias ir, 1 1 N E o f . .

S h e c he m
N EGE B U , “
a p ass
.

in t h e hill s , Wa ay B e i a n , 9 N o f
.
’ * '

d .

S he che m .

d
A S H U S H E K H EN , Pl a i n o f S h e kh e m A sh e a h , t h e
d
‘ “
.

pl a i n b e lo w hill s , o r pl a c e o f st re a m i n g o ut , w o u l be a
d
roo t fa m ili a r to Egypti a n s a s A sh , e ffus io n , a n
fo re s ho rt e n e to A sh u
th e re
.
d
L E N A M A , e n N ah m , 1 3 N o f S h e c h e m . .

Y ER ZA , Ye rz e h , 1 1 N E o f S h e c h e m . . .

Th is group 8 6 begins by cro ing the J ordan

, 2 —
1 , ss

into Ba h an 8 3 0 thence striking N W round the

s , 2 —
. .

head f the Jordan 3 from 3 a branch expedition

o , 1 2

goes down the e a t f Jordan to Pella w hile the m ai s o , n

Megi do (4 d
line goes south through S amar ia to 4 0 and returns t
A nother expedition fro m Megidd
1
, o

goes out east to 4 3 and back by a south circuit 4 4 4 5 , , ,

d
,

d
4 6 T
. hen another expedition goes so u th to 47 a , n

perhaps even to Shechem 4 8 then u p north to 4 9 a , n

on to 50 returning by 5 53 54 to Megiddo K h a h bu
, 2 , , . s

(55) seems to be an isolated foray T hen another .

 U N D ER T A H U T MES I I I 3 2 7

expedition strikes out to S hechem and the eastern

region 56 60 T he manner in which the li e f these
,
—
. n o

names recurs to the Megiddo region shows that though

that city is not named (having appeared be fore ) it was ,

the garrison centre o f these several raid the records s,

of which are strung to gether to form the list Leaving .

Megiddo the next itinerary is southward

,
.

MAA K HA S A Magh az u n 1 4 N E o f Joppa

, el , . .

d
.

Y EF U Yaf a Jopp a
GEN T U
, , .

f Jopp
d d d
”
ga r en s o a
R U T HE N LUT H EN h a s be e n p ropose a t L u
, .

, , , 1 1 S E . .

of J o
pp a

d d d
.

H
A UA N A U , A n n u ,
t
eb A n a ,
7 J
L
E
A F U EN , P e qié in , be w e e n Yabn e h a n
Q d S E
T
o

l
f o
u
pp a

,
.

a mu
. . . .

tio d d
SA U A, Q ho y pl
t rn o o
ac e , a c m m n n am e .

YE E AH M Th e re w e re menp o ly
ne r ba b tw o , a n

d
.

h h pl
t e re n o w a re t re e hi ac e s o f t s n am e y a s it is a v e r

d Mi d
.

i po po i io
m rta n t k e y s t l
n , it m ust be c e a re up It .

o h
c c urs Jopp
e re be t w e e n ol
a an g ; b u t in t h e

M id
eg d
o d
j, an
p i
W
q i d
p
T ah u t m e s I I I c a m a gn
(
th e n am e Ye m m a , 1 7 S S
0 )
M id
pl
d
u st a t t h e re u re
o
.

of
t
1 4

o
i
eg
o d
y
it is c e r a nl n e a r
ac e o n t h e r a
t b e f r e en e r
is
.
.

, . .

M id do d
hil
in g t h e Th ls o q t
e re f re w e c a n e ua e
. H M YE E A
W
Ye m m a , 1 7 S S of eg , an
. W
Ye m m a , 6S S
. . . . .

o f T ibe ria s = J J
a bn e e l ; l i
a bn e e , J a m n a , o r Ye b na h ,
*

13 S of J o pp a
. Y E HE MA .

The e equivalents prove th at Ye bema has changed

s

A n d
into Yemma Y bm a Y b a Yam ia and Yabniel
to agree with the list
, e

the position f Jamnia is exactly in the right placeo

.
, e n , n , .

69 . d
K HA B A ZA N A , a c om po un n a m e by it s l e n gth , B ut a n i, “

7 0 G
M
E
.

A
N
G
8 S o f J a m n ia
T
TA
H
L
U ,

Mi
ga r
.

e n

M
s by
l
Mi g
N
a
N
l
E
d
d d
f G
d
.

. .

7 1 .
, g a l, ej e , 1
3 o a z a . . . .

A FT H EN , F a t u n eh , 1 5 N E o f Mi g a l
dd
d
”
7 2 . . . .

7 3 S H
. E BT U N A , Sh ebt in ,
9 E o f L u . .

74 T A Y A ty a
"
9 1 9 E N E o f S h e bt in
U
.
, . . .

d
.

75
7 6
N
H
A
.

U
. D
N
I
,

T
N
A ,
a a
H
n
a
eh
i
,

t h
7
eh
E
3
o f
E
J a m
dn

o f Lu
i a .

. d
.

dl
,

77 H A
. R ,
“
a hill .

H es S u a r, 7 E N E o f Mi
7 8 Y E
. S E FA R , fi g . . . a ,
Sh ap h ir .
3 2 8 S YR I A N G E O GRA P HY
LEGA ZA , u n t o Ga z a T h e po sitio n n e x t t o Ge rar
d
“
.

s ho w s t h e n a m e to be a bo u t t hi s re gio n , a n Ga za is
p rop e rly w ritt e n in t hi s m an n e r T h e pa rti c l e le ,
“
u n to , h a s be e n a c c i e n ta lly re ta i n e d d d
in t ra n sc ri bi n g
.

G ER U R U , Ge ra r, j e rra r, 6 S o f Ga z a
d
fro m t h e bu ll e ti n , o r fro m a ro a li s t , lik e t h e A n ton i ne
iti n e ra ry p re fix o f A .

. .

HA RA R , A bu H a reireh , 7 S o f Ge ra r, up l a rge v all e y

*
. .

these groups 61 -8 we have the circuits about

In , 1 ,

Migdal like the previous expeditions around Megidd

, o .

F irst is the line down from Megiddo to Migdal 6 7 -

, 1 1 .

T hen an expedition north -east into D an or perhap , s

Ephraim returning by nearly t h e same line 7

,
-
7 8 I t , 2 .

must be remembered that o ften an isolated sit e o f s mall

i m portance may ccur (such as A tya 7 4 ) far ahead o f a
expedition when a body o f the enemy were chased a
,

at last caught in some small V illage t h e action and t h e

o ,

d
n
n

capture o f which gave it a place in the annals T h e .

record o f Chalgrove and Quatre Bras has no relation to

their si e O bjection has been m ade to 7 8 being
z . es

S u afir on the ground that it would be mor e closely

,

rendered Yuse f-El a place o f the go Yuse f I f so it

h as been propo sed that it be Ya uf N f Jerusale m
, d .
,

3 o s , 2 .
,

and in that case the itinerary ends out in Ephraim

without a return line to Migdal The next itinerary .
,

79 8—
is however
1 ,
from Migdal
,
through G a a t , , z o

Gerar and on up the important Wady esh S h e riah t

,
o

Hare ire h , 8 1

R EBB A U Rabba h R u bba 2 3 E o f Mi g al

N U M A N A D e ir N a m a n 9 N W o f R ubba
d .

dd
, , , .

, , . .
, 1 2 E .

A sh o .

N A M A N A A ra h N a m a n I N o f D e ir N am a n
, , . .

MA LEMA M ,
Um m el H ema m , 1 S . of D e ir N a m a n .

A N I , A n a , 3 N o f A ra h N a m a n
' ’
. .

R E H EB U , e r R oh ba n , 5 E N E o f A n a
*
. . . .

A Q A R , A qir, Ek ro n , 4 E o f J a m n i a . .

HA YGER YM, A in
d H ej ieri 4 S W of He b ro n
’
89 el

U BA L
d d
. . . .
,

9 0 A .
,
“
a me a o w .

A U TA R A A , A u a r t h e G re a t , A t o i m, A o D a ra , 5
'
ra
'
1 ra ,
9 .

9 2 .
W S W o f He br "n
A BA L, U“
a m ea
.

w
. .

d o
o
.
.
 S YR I A N GE O GRA P HY

” t

“ n o 3 7, C-
'

. IV

7 5. I ~

FI G
. 1 64 .
—
Map of N orthe rn S yria .
 U N D ER TA H UT MES I I I 33 1

These three lists m ay perhaps be only two the ,

section 0 3 having been i serted in the middle ;

1 1 —
1 1 n

f r J ibia
o 4 is only 7 miles N
, N W 1 1 f Bireh , 0 9 . . . o , 1 .

Hence there may be one li e from near Jerusalem n

going west to Ge er then turning back and going z ,

north to Bireh 09 ; Jibia 4 ; and on to B ru k i

, 1 , 1 1 e n,

1 17 whence it
, turns back to Jim u 9 on the return z , 1 1 ,

to the centre at Migdal I f this be so the Zaft a 6 .

, , 1 1 ,

cannot be the Z fta o f the annals w hich w a near e , s

Megiddo ; or if the latter be adopted ome o f the other, , s

names 4 7 may, be reasonably

1 1 grouped
—
1 1 in the ,

sa m e region as entered above in parentheses T he

group f four names 0 3 is well establishe by
o
,

the close relation o f these places T his section has

, 1 1 —
1 1 ,

.
.

d
probably been transposed with 1 0 09 as if reversed 2 —
1 , ,

the Hebron group continues naturally from 0 Halhul 1 1 , ,

to 0 Beit Sur close by while 09 joins to 4 as we

1 1 , 1 1 1 ,

hav e noticed .

The general scheme o f the origin al ocuments which

were drawn u pon to form thi s long li t appears to
d s ,

have been as follo w s

F o m M gi d do o th w d
to
3 1
2

Dto
a
12

m
19 a sc
.

u
. s-
bo t G lil
B e y
r

r u t ro a i n s e r
e
t e d da t t
n
h e m o
r
s t n o r
ar
th e rn
a u a ee.

2 0 to 2
7 R e t
pa rt
u rn r. o u t
.

d
e fro m 1 2 s o u th t o M e gi

d d d
d d
d o
d
.

2 8 to 4 2

43 to 4 6 F r o m
.

dd
dd
Me gi o t o e ast a n so uth a n bac k to d
A c ro ss Jo r a n a n ba c k ro un t h e n o rth to M e gi
d o .

d
,

4 7 to 54 Fro m M e gi
M e gi o
.

d
d d
.

o t o so uth a n e a st a n ba c k tod ,

5 6 to 6 0 F r
M e gi o
o m M egi o ro un S h e c h em re gion
61 to 7 1 F ro m M e gi o to Mi g a l
. d
d
d
d dd
.

d d
.

7 2 t
to
o 7
8
8 F
F
r
o
o m
m
M
Mi
.

i
.
g a l
l
t
to
o n o
o
r th
th
-e a s t a
dn

dbda c k
t i n to hill s
to Mi g a l
.

, .

79 1 r g a s u a n e a s

d
. .

8 2 to 8 8 P a rt o f a rm y fro m hill s a c ro ss to Ek ro n
.

8 9 t o 1 01 1 1 0 1 1 3 R e st o f a rm y a ro un t h e He bro n ri ge
,

U
—
d .

d d
. .

10 2 to 1 0 -1 1 p t J l m io w o ki w t
9 1 1 4 9 , o e ru sa e r
.e g n r n g e s , ,

th e n n o rth a n e a st a n bac k to c oast re gion , ,

re t urn to

e
Such seems to be the structure o f these lists when
xamined in the obvious light f their being e ited o d
from a series f m ilit ary reports T heir relative order
o .
33 2 OGRA P HY U N D ER
S Y R I A N GE T A H UT ME S I I I

may not necessarily be the order in the history but it

would be very reasonable to take it as such knowing,

that Megiddo was the first centre o f operations and ,

seeing that Migdal on the road to Egypt m ight

, ,

well be the centre f later operations in the south

o

country .

T he lists o f places in Norther n S yria are far les s

certain as our kno w ledge f t h e country is so poor

, o .

S ome connections m ay be traced with more or les s

probability and they are indicated by the map though

, ,

they scarcely need to be here discussed .

3 34 R O YA L FA M I LY OF
and a fter whom come a row o f A men
A ah h o t e p ),
°
‘

h t e p s bro t her s and sisters I the lo w er line co m

’
o . n e

the t w o founders Me t uh t e p I I I and A ah m ; next

,
n o . es ,

S kh e t
e
°
b ra and Ua k h p r ra ; and then a line f
n
°
ne
°
Z
°
e e
°
o

prince s and royal wives who are probably the brother , s

and sisters o f thos e who precede them .

S uch a general struct u re o f these lists closely 15 In

accord with that o f the lists on family tablets ; first t h e

parents then grandparents and ancestors and then a

, ,

r w o f brothers and S isters or children

o Not a singl . e

known fact o f relationships in this dynasty dis agre es

with this presumed system here and therefore i °

,
n

some cases where we know nothing about t h e relati o n

of the persons named we may accept this scheme as a ,

probable clue The results indicated to us by this Vi w

. e

of the lists are ( feminine ) *

A
P R E N TS OF B R O T H E R S A N D S I S TE R S CH I LD E R N OF
N E F ERT A R I . OF A A H ME S A A H MES .

Ua z kh e p e r ra
° °
A m e n hot e p I .

S kh e n t n e b
' ' ‘
ra Me ryt '
ame n
“
A ah m e s °
S at a m e n °

B in p u '
S a am e n’

*
Ua z m e s °
Ka m e s '

Ra m e s
°

(o r S a t k a m e s)
° °

Ke n ‘
n u a ru
‘ *
He n t t a m e h ° °

*
A ah m e s °
T urs
“ *
Ka m e s
'
A ah m e s

d
*
S a t iri ba u
° °
S a p a iri
° °

“
T a k h re qa
°
T a i ri
’ '

(m oth e r
d
K a smut)
d
,

(N o te .
—
Th e c hil re n o f A ah m e s o fte n c o m po u n A ah mes
in th e i r n a m e s ) .

only one point do these concl usions vary fr m

In o

the e already stated by Pro fessor Maspero in his elab

s ,
o

rate study f the m u mmies f Deir l Bahri O n th

o o e . e

strength f the name f Sat kames the daughter of

o o
°

A ah m and N f rt ari he suppo es that Kames wa

es e e ,
s s

probably her grand father and there fore father f ,

o

N fe rt ari ; whereas h ere

e n the stren gth o f the , o
 T HE S EV EN T EE N T H D Y NA S TY 3 35

position and Aah h t e p next a fter

of S e qe n e n ra °
o

N f rt ari it would seem likely that they were her

e e ,

father and mother .

F rom the stele o f I u h (Rec ix 9 ) it is certain that . . 2

A ah h t p was m other o f A ah m e
°
o e I and hence s .
,

A ah m and N fe rt ari were o f the same m other But

es e .

yet we cannot suppose them to have had both parents

alike ; A ah m e is always (except once ) shown o f the
s

same colour as other Egyptians while N e f rt ari is

almost al w ays coloured black A
reason invented to account f r such colouring applies
any symbolic
o
.
,

n d e

equally to her brother who is nevertheless not black , .

A N f rt ari was specially venerated as the ancestress

s e e

o f the dynasty we must suppose that she was in the

,

unbroken female line f descent in which the royal o ,

succession appears to have been reckoned and hence ,

her black colour is the more likely to have come

through her father The only conclusion if these .
,

points should be established is that the queen ,

A ah h t p had two husbands : the one black (the

°
o e

father o f N e fe rt ari) n amely the celebrated S e q e ra

, , en n ,

who was f B erber type (Ms M o the other an . .

Egyptian the father o f A ah m , and his elder brothers es ,

Kames and S kh e t bra which explains why those n ne ,

three kings are separated from the other c hildren

o f A ah h o t e p by her husband S qe n n ra and placed
°
e e ,

in a d ifferent line in the tomb f K h abe kh t o .

N w A ah m e was r ather over fifty when he died

o s

(M Ms . and he
. reigned 5 years ; hence he was 2

about 5 to 3 0years old when he came to the throne

2 .

A there is but little memorial

s f the reigns o f h i o s

pre umed brothers (

s above ) Ua kh e p r a and se e , Z
°
e
°
r

they are not likely to have reigned f r o

3 0 years between the deat h f S qe ra and accession o e ne n

o f A ah m Hence it is probable that her Egyptian

es .

husband the father f A ah m , preceded her black o e s,

husband S e q ra ,the father o f N e fe rt ari Two

e ne n , .

other reasons appear f r N f rt ari being the daughter o e e

o f S q e n ra and not o f his son Kames

e en , () as 1

S eq n ra di e d at about 0 and K ames robably

ene
4 p ,
336 T HE S EV E N T E EN T H D YN A S T Y

reigned but a short time his daughter would be rather

,

too young to be the great queen o f h i brother s ,

A ah m I ; ( ) as N fe rt ari daughter was named ’

es . 2 e s

A ah h o t e p it is mor e likely that her mother w a

°

, s

A ah h t p and not her grandmother as names wer

o e , e
repeated usually in alternate generations in Egypt .

I t is need ful to enter thus fully on this family history

if we are to obtain any results ; but f r t h e les o s

important members o f the family we merely notic e

the occurrence o f their names and re fer to the discu , s

sion by Maspero (Ms M 6 5 63 9 ) as the best stat

. . 1 —
e

ment known about them When in the preceding .

d tails we have ventured to vary slightly from that

e

memoir it is not with any dogmatic assurance but o ly

, , n

to ho w the pos ibility o f an alternative V ie w whi h

S s c

may be pre ferable in a doubt ful detail .

33 8 T HE M U MM I ES OF
P a se bk h a n u I ( Sa am en )
d y
°
. or

1 3 th y e a r P,a u n i 2 7 . P a in e z e m I re s to re . m um m of

Ra m e s s u I I I .

o d
Pa s e bk h a n u I .

1 7 th y e a r, P h a m e n o t h 6 .

d d ppi
P a in e z e m
an
to m b o
re n e w e
I .

S ety I
re m ve
h is w ra
R a m e ss u I I
n g i n th e
.

f .

o d
Sa am e n
°

6t h y e ar
, P h a m e no t h 7 . P a in e z e m I y
re st re m u mm . of

6t h Pha rm uthi 7 . d
T ah ut m e s I I
ppi
P a in e z e m I re n e w e w ra . ng of
.

o d
hot p
A me n e I .

K hoi a k 8 . y
P a in e z e m I m ve m u mm . o f Sa t
°

o d
k ames .

Ph a me no th 2 9 . y p
P a in e z e m I m ve m um m o f . rin ce

o d
S a am e n °
.

Ph ame n o t h 2
9 . P a in e z e m I y
m ve m um m .of

Ph a rm uthi I I . M d ppi
Aa h m e s I
asa h a rt re n e w e
h o te p I
w ra
.
.

n g o f A me n

Pha rm uthi 1 3 . S e ty I t a k e n f ro m h is to m b to th e
.

to m b o f A n h a p u .

Ph a rm ut hi 1 7 . R a m e ss u I I t a k e n f ro m to m b of S ety
.

I to to m b o f A n h a p u
. .

K hoi a k 1 3 . Ra m e ss u I t a k e n f ro m to m b of S ety 1
. .

to tom b o f A n h ap u .

A me n e m ap t
7
10
t
th
h y e a r, Me kh ir 9
Pharm uthi
.

0 S e ty I
Me n kh e p e rra
m o ve in to d
re -d
w ra ppe S e ty I
to m b o A men
.

2 . .
f
o d
h atep I .

Pha rm u thi 2 0 . Ra m e ss u I I m ve . in to tom b f

o

A m en h o tep I .

Sa
amen is here treated as not being the sam e a
°
s

H rh r ; t h e names f t h e o fficials su fficiently pr v

e o o o e

this and w e see it also in Ram e u I I being in S ety ss .

’
s

tomb under Pai e m I while he was removed from

n ze .
,

that place u nder S a amen °

.

F or the discussion o f the XXI t dynasty and th s ,

e

assignment f the dates in the above reigns see S B A

o , . . .

xviii 56-64 . .

We see here h w the bodies were shi fted i to o n

S ty tomb ; then again to the tomb o f A n h apu ;

d
’
e s

yet again to the tomb f A menhotep I ; a o . n

lastly though unrecorded they were all carried i to

, , n

the burial -place f the priest -kings o f the XXI t o s

 D E I R EL B A HR I 3 39

dynasty There they remained unti l about twenty

.
,

years or more ago the A rab dealers found the tomb and , ,

gradually drew out one object after another f r sale o .

By the arrest o f the sellers in 8 8 their secret was by 1 1

threats and they say force as well wrung from one

— —

o f them and the con fused mass o f a do en kings and

,
z

queens f the XVI I I t h XI Xt h dynasties many royal

o —
,

children and a large part f the family o f the XXI st

”
, o

dynasty together with such portions o f the funeral

,

furniture o f the various persons as had survived t h e

many removals f the bodies was all brought to the o ,

museum at Cairo The list f personages is as follows . o ,

with the pages where the remains are described in

Maspero s Momies Royales de Deir l Bahari
’
e

i .

XVI I .
7 ? S e qe n e n
T a a a qe n
ra I I I ,
° °
‘
. m umm y an do c ffin

R aa , n urse of c o ffi n

q ue e n N e fe rta ri
XV
A n h a p u , q ue e n
I I I 1 A ah m e s I
m u mm y
m umm y a n co fli n d
d
d
. . .

N e fe rt a ri m um m y a n c o ffin
XV I I I 2 Amen
. . te I
S a a m e n , n fa n
°

S at a m e n , n fan °
ho p
i
i
.

t
t
m um m y a n co ffin
m um m y a n c o ffin
fa l s e m um m y a n
d d
Se n i n , ke e p e r of
c o ffin
c o ffin , -
re u se d
pa l a c e
Me rytam e n m umm y a n d- d re use

P i
( e stess
r
A m e n XX d n
of
c o ffin
c o flin , re -
use d
, .
y .
Sa t k a m e s m um m y
d
°

d
H e n t t e m e h u , m um m y c o flin
'
an
au of Te nt .

h pi
Me s
a

i n fan t
°
h e n t t e m e h u, fa
°
l s e m um m a n
c o ffin
y d
Aa h h o t e p I I c o ffin
°

m m“
.

XV I I I
d
T a h u t m s I
m um m y
e
.
3. .

XVI I I
XVI I I
.

.
4.T a h u t m e s I I
6 T a h ut m e s I I l
.

Poi son e p ri n c e d
.

.
m um m y a n c o ffin
m u m m y a n c o ffin
m umm y a n c o ffin
d
d
34 0 T HE M U MM I ES or D EI R EL BA H R I

XI X I . . Ra m e ss u I . m um my an d
dd
li 551

XI X 2
XI X 3
.

.
.

.
S e ty I
Ra m e ss u I I
.

.
m um m y
m um m y
an
an do
c

c
o ffin
ffin
553
556
x i. a , x

x i. b,
iii
x iv
.

do
.

—
xv 1.
XX . 1 . Ra m e ssu I I I . m umm y an c ffin 6
53 x vn . ,

xv iii . a
XX . 1 0 Ra m e ss u XI I
. . m um m y
K h a e m ua s
N e z e m t , q ue e n mu m m y a n do2 c ffin s x ix . a
P a in e z e m I
Ma saha rt
. m um m y
m um m y a n d
doc ffin

d
P a in e z e m I I
Ze pta h a u f
° °
. m umm y a n
m umm y a n doc o fli n

2 c ffi ns
ankh
N e bs e n y m um m y a n d
d co fiin xv iii b
He n t t a ui
d
m um m y a n o
d c ffi
°
2 ns

Ma k a t a a n 2 m umm e s i an I
Mut e m h a t c o fli n

do
‘ ‘

A st em kh e b
d
m u mm y a n ffin s
' '
2 c

Ha te t , a lte re 2 c o ffin s

fo r n e xt
T a yuh e rt
N e sikh o n s u
m umm y
m um m y
an
an
d
do2o c ffin s
ffin s
57
6
8
6
2 c
5 ,

N e s i ta
as h ru
' '
neb
'
m umm y an do2 c ffin s
57 8
57 9 xx . b
34 : A DD I T I O N A L N OT ES
Page 1 64 , li ne 3 0 fil e n tulzo tep
.
, kh e rlzeb un d er Ra m . II . T om b o f
Kh o n s u , Q u ruc h .

x7 2 , 12 . Ry , c hi e f o f e n grave rs Tom b, Q u rn e h . .

F
S ebekh o tep , c hi e f o f a yum T o m b, Q u ru c h . .

Ta , k e epe r o f ca tt l e ,
R am I I . . T om b , K h o n s u,

d
ruc h
Q u .

1 7 3,ba s e . Me ry t , n u rs e o f r oya l c hil re n . T om b o f S e be k

h o te p , Q u ruc h .

A me n e m ap t , k e e pe r o f pa lac e T o m b Q u rn e h . . .

N eba m en T om b Q urn e h
.
, .

x ,o ve rse e r o f w ork m e n T om b As sass if , , .

 I N DEX

N a m es f p
o

m
e rson s an d
d
p
e n ce , w ill be f o u n d
laces in Sy ria w izich on ly occu r on th e
i dd
c u n eif o r co rres o n p sep a ra tel
y n ex e o n

pp 3
. 08 3 1 1 —
.

Tbe f
re eren ces ke re in tlzick typ e sko w th e begi n n ing of tbe p rin cip al
a cco un t of e a ch roy a l erson
p .

A A , 39 A be ba , 1 8 0 .

A a h h o te p I . I , 2 , 6
3, 5 , 7, 9 , . A bba t , 1 8 1 .

A ah h o t e p I I 3 , 34 , 4 2 , 4 3 ,
I , A ke n k h re s , 2 5-2 9 .

4 6 5 , 54 , 3 3 3 , 3 3 4 , 3 39
2 A kh e n at e n (se e A m e n ho te p I V .

A a h m e s: K n 1 , 2 , 3 , 7 ’ 9 , ‘ 3 y ’
2 05 °

2 0, 34 : 3 3 3 , 3 34 ° po rt ra it s , 2 08 , 09 ,
2
Aa h m e s , m o n u m e n t s , 3 4 . 2 1 3, 2 1 7, 2 2 4 , 2 30

d
.

m um m y , 3 7 , 3 3 8 , 3 3 9 c han ge o f typ e 2 1 I , .

w o rs hipp e , 3 8 . c on v e rs ion 2 1 1 , .

fa m ily , 4 1 . hym n t o A te n 2 1 5 , .

Aa h me s, Q I , 46 ) 5 59
4 , , 69: l e n gt h o f re i gn 2 1 9 , .

8 5, 3 3 3 . m o n um e n t s 2 2 0 , .

A a h m e s, Q , p o rt rait s o f, 70
. . tom b 2 2 0 , .

A a h m es, p ri n c e ss , 5, 6, 3 3 3 , us h a bt i 2 2 2 , .

3 34 in e a rly s tyl e 2 2 4 , .

Aa h m e s , ge n e ra l , 2 1 , 3 0, 34 , 3 5, fa m ily 2 2 9 , .

45 49 6 , 6 1 in c un e i fo rm 3 08 , .

Aa h m e s , offic ia l , A , 1 9 8 . A kh e n uth e k , 1 8 1 .

B , 2 2 5 . A kh e rre s , 2 5-2 9 .

A a kh e p e r ka , 68
° °
. A ki n a , 1 8 1 .

68 . A lisp h ragm o ut h o sis , 2 0, 2 5

A a m a th u , 1 4 0
Aa ne n , 1 9 8
A a run a , 1 05, 1 06
.
.
92
Amen
.

p ro sc ri be
re i n s t a t e
d
d , 2 12 .

.
, 2 36 .

Aata , Hyk so s , Am e n e m an t , 1 2
°
2 3 35, .
7 , 14 1 .
3 44 I N D EX

Am e n '
e m ap t ,
‘
A, p ri n ce ss , 165 . A m e n hot e p IV .
( se e A kh e n
B39 , . a t e n) , 2 5 2 9 3 l 77 9
—

C , 34 1 . 20 5 .

D“ 1 9 3 m a rri a ge o f, 18 1

d0
,

E , 2 2 5, 3 08 . 186 , 2 07 .

Am e n em h at , o ffic i a l s, 4 5, 68 , a ss oc ia t e , 1 8 6,

A m e n e m h e b, 4 5, 1 2 3 ,
A m e n e m ka , 1 4 1
198

.
.

d
po
1 8 7, 2
a te s
rt ra t s i
08 , 2 1
o f, 2 0 ,
7
o f,
.

0
2 1

2 08,
.

A m e n e m m e ru f, 1 4 1 . 2 09 : 2 1 3:
A m e n hot e p I , 1 , 3 , 1 0, 2 5 3 0,
34 , 3
.

8 4 2 , 43, u
2 2
phol
0
4,
d s
2 3 0 .

t h e A te n ,
54 , 55? 3 33 , 2 1 .

3 34 in c un e i fo rm , 3 08 .

fe st I va ls , 3 2 . A m en ho t e p , o ffic i a l s , 44 ,

h ea o f, 4 7d
m on u m e n t s , 4 5, 50

hi sto ry o f, 4 6
.

.
. 69 ,
2 2 3 , 30 8
I 73 : 1 8 8 , I Q 7 ,
.

A m e n hot e p , so n o f He p u , 1 9 2 ,
198 :
m umm y , 50, 3 3 8 1 96 .

3 39 A m e n ke n , 1 63 , 34 1
°
.

A m e n ho t e p II 2 5
.
9 , 3 2 , 54 ,
—
2 A m e n m e ry , 3 0
°
8 .

6
55 5 7
, 8 1 0° A m e n m e s , p ri n c e , 53 .

m on u m e n ts , 152 , A m e n m e s , o ffic ia l s , 4 6, 1 4 1 ,
“

1 57 . 2 2 3.

d
youth o f, 1 53 A m e n n e kh t , 1 9 8
'
. .

an n u rse , 1
54 . A m e n n e kh t u , 4 6
°
.

po i
rt ra t o f, 1 6
5 . A m e n o fis , 2 5 2 9 —
.

st a t ue o f, 1 60 . A m e n o ft h is, 2 5 2 9 —
.

s c a ra bs o f, 1 6 A m e n use r, 1 4 1
'
2 . .

A m e n hot e p I I I 2 5 2 9 , 56, 57
.
—
. A m e rs is, 2 5 2 9 —
.

m o n um e n t s, 1 74 , A m e s se s, 2 5— 2 9 .

18
7 . A m o ri t e s, 2 2 9 .

port ra it s o f, 1 7 7 , A m os , 2 5 2 9
- .

an dd
1 8 4 , 1 8 6, 1 8 8 , 2 0
h is ka , a s
2 . A m u, i n v a s io n by, 1 9
ca p t u re , 1 2 3 , 1 2 4 d .

a te
1 8
dd
c hil re n , 1 7 8
e ve n t s o f,
. A m uke h a k , 4 7 , 4 8
A m un z e h , 1 4 1 , 1 9 9
A n , n urs e o f Ha t s h e p s ut , 9 5
.

7 . .

lion h un ti n g, 1 8 0 . A n a uga sa , 1 02 , 1 1 0, 1 1 7 , 1 2 0 .

m arri age s , 18 1— 3 . A na y , 3 8 .

l e n gth of re i gn , A n c e sto rs , c h a m be r o f, 1 3 0 .

1 8 6, 2 08 . A n e bn i, 7 8 , 9 5 .

a ss o c i a te s h is so n , A n h ap i, 3 5, 4 3 , 3 3 8 -9
86 1 . A n h u r, 1 64 .

t o m b, 1 8 7 . A n h u rkh a ui, 3 9 , 4 2 , 4 6, 3 3 3 .

fun e ra l t e m pl e o f, A n h u r m e s, 1 9 9
°
.

o d
d 19 2 . A n iy , 2 2 5 .

a re , 2 02 . A n k h e fe n a m e n , 4 6 .

fa m ily , 2 02 . A n k h se n a m e n ,
in c un e i fo rm , 308 . A n kh S e n p a a t e n ,
' ' '
34 6 I N D EX

C olo ss i o f T h e be s , 1 9 2 . Fo duntio d po it a n e s s of Hat

Con sta n ti n opl e obe li s k , 1 3 2
Co rn i m po rt e i n t o Egypt , d .

1 12 Fo d
s

tio d
h p t 94
un
e

po i t
su
a
,

n
.

e s s fro m A m ,

d Fo d
,

" 5 ,

Co ro na tion e c t , 60
1 1

Co w s , sa c re , 9 0, 9 1
7 4 2 3,

dpo d
i
1 49
.

.
6
1 2

t io
un dpo i t
h o tep I I
.

a n
. 1 61
e s s of A m en
, .

Cun e i fo rm c o rre s n en ce , 2 59
3 19 GA ZA , 1 01 , 1 04 , 1 8 5, 3 1 1 .

Cup s fro m S y ri a , 1 14. Ge n be t u , 1 1 5 .

Giluk h ip a , 1 7 7 , 1 7 8 , 1 8 1 , 1 8 2 ,
D agge r o f Aa h h o te p , 1 1 . 20 3 .

Kam e s , 1 4 . Gl a ss o f Tah ut m e s I I I , 1 3 9 . .

D e a th m as k o f A kh e nate n , Gure se s, 1 8 1 .

2 30 .

D e c li n e of Egypt in S y ri a, 2 59 HA ‘
A N K H EF , 1 70
‘
.

3 19
D ee r s h e a o f gol 1 2 0
'

D e i r e l B ah ri m umm y p it
d d , .
Han e bu , 7 2 2 53
Han e fe r, 4 6
Hapi , 3 08
,

.
.

, , 7 , .

337 ° Hap use n b, 34 1 .

te m pl e scu lp Ha ra kh ti, 2 1 0 2 2 3 , .

t u re s , 82 , 84, Ha r n e ka ru (Ra s N a k u ra ) ,
'
1 1 0 .

85 . Ha rosh e t h , 1 55 .

D i sh e s fro m S y ri a 1 1 1 1 1 2 , , . B at e t , 34 0 .

D raugh tm e n o f Hat sh e p sut 93 . Ha t sh ep se t Me ryt ra , 8

7 , 99 ,

d
,

D ua h e h , 9 5 . 1 43.
Du ua , 3 9 . Ha t sh e p sut , 5 9 , 3 2 , 52 , 61 ,
2 -2

Dush ra tta , 1 8 1 , 1 8 7 , 309 .

7 1 , 7 2 .

Duy, 1 68 . c o-re ge n c y o f, 6 6,
69 .

d
ECO N O MI C st at e o f Egyp t , 1 49
E uc a tio n o f S y ri an s in Egyp t ,
. m o n ume n t s o f, 79
po rt ra it , 8 0 .
.

1 14, 185

Egypti an t a st e c h a n ge , 1 50
Egypti a n t yp e o f fa ce , 1 4 8
.

d .
t e mple a t D e i r
B a h ri 8 1
st at u e s , e t c .
, .
el

. ,

Egypto- S yri a n typ e o f fa c e , cha i r o f , 9 2 .

149.

El e ph an t fro m S y ria , 1 2 4 .
po si t io n
diptio id
d om, 9 5, 9 6
in
.
ki ng

E
d
E sh m u n e n , o ri gi n o f XVI I I t h

thi
n
y . , 1 5.
c s o f A kh e n a t e n , 2 1 8 . Ha tua rt (A va ri s ), 2
i n sc r
1 3 0, 1
n h

70
2 , 35
.

.
e n,

Ethiopi an o rigi n o f XV I I t h
d yn .
, 4 , 1 7 .
Ha w o rth , Mr , 9 2
Ha yt ’ 4 6 °
. .

p d
m o tn u m e n s, 68 . He by kh e tf, 1 9 9
'
.

ex itio e n of T a bu t He k e r n e h e h , 1 65, 1 7 2
‘ '
.

mes I I I .
, 1 03 . He n t m e r h e b, 1 7 7 , 2 03
° °
.

He n t ta m e h . 3 5. 4 2 , 4 3 . 3 3 3-4
° °

F
,

A LC H I O N , 1 2 2 .
3 39
Fe n kh u (Phoe n i c i an s ) , 6
3 , 37, He n t '
ta m e h u , 3 5, 4 2 , 4 3 , 33 9
'

73 1 01 He n t °
t a n e b , 1 7 7 , 2 03
'

Foli
.
, .

a ge o n c ol um n , 2 1
9 . He n t °
t au i, 34 0 .
 I N D EX 34 7

He n ut a n u , 1 00, 1 4 5
‘
Ka m e s , p ri n ce ss 7 1 3 , 3 34

d
.
, , .

H e rbo t . 3 9 3 3 7 . p ri vate , 1 0, 1 5 .

H e rkh uf 4 8

d
He rm o p o lita n o ri gi n o f XVI I I t h
.

d
K a ra in ash , 1 8 1
K a r u n iyas , 3 1 1
.

lli an c e w ith 18 1.
yn .
, 1
5 . a ,
H e rse kh ep e r, 2 2 7 . Ka rgui , 1 4 1 .

11 9 9 3 45 K a rika ma sh a , 1 2 4 , 1 8 1 .

H I n , c o n te n t s o f vase s, 51 . Ka rs , 4 6 .

H o r, 3 8 , 1 9 9 . Ka ry , 1 58 , 1 68 , 1 8 1 .

H o ra m e s, 1 4 2 , 1 7 3 K a sa , 3 8 .

d
.

H o re m h e b, K .
, 2 6-2 9 , 1 3 1 , 2 2 2 ,
K a s m ut , 3 5, 4 3 , 3 34 .

2 2 3 2 3 2 . K e e s h , 1 02 , 1 03 , 1 05, 1 1 4 , 1 2 2 ,

d
,

m on um e n ts , 2 42 1 2 4 , 1 2 5, 1 8 1 , 3 1 1

d
.

dki
,

2 46 . Ke e t , 2 2 7 .

ge n e ra l an n
g ,
Ke in a , 1 8 1 .

2 44 . K e fa , 1 8 1 .

l e ngth o f re ign , 2 45 ,
K e fti , 1 1 8 , 1 2 3 , 1 57 .

2 51 . Ke n am e n , 1 4 2 .

po rt ra it s 2 4 5 2 53 , , . Ke na ru, 7 , 1 3 , 3 34 .

H ore mh e b, offic i al A 56; B , , .

,
K e p n i, 1 1 8 .

142 165 1 7 1 1 99 K h a be kh t , t o m b, 9 , 1 3 , 39 , 4 2 ,

d
, , , .

H o r e m h e b p a h o r ur, 2 56
' ‘ ‘ ' °

4 6. 3 3 3

d
. .

H o ro s, 2 5-2 9 , 2 36, 2 50 . Kh ae m h at , h e a o f, 1 9 9 .

H o t e p , 1 9 9 , 3 08 . h ea o f se rvan t o f,
H o t e p bua , 3 9 . 15 0 .

Ho t e p ra , 3 08 . c h a rio t o f , 1
9 .

H ui, 2 3 5 . Kh ae m ua s , 142 , 159 , 1 2 2 7,

H um a i , 1 4 1 .
3 08 .

H uy, A , 3 9 ; B , 2 1 8 , 2 2 1 , 2 2 7 K h a fra o n S p h i n x ste l e , 1 67 .

d
.

H uya , 2 03 , 2 2 7 . K h alubu, 1 2 4 , 3 1 1 .

Hyk sos , e x p u l sion o f, 1 6 2 4 , 3 5 —

. K h a ru l an , 1 05, 1 1 1 , 1 1 9 , 2 2 7 .

Hy m n to A t e n , 2 1 5 . o ffic a i l , 14 1 .

Kh a 2 0 0

d
.

I AI R N UF , 3 9 . Kh e re s , 2 5-2 9 .

I m a ua , 1 4 2 . K h e bro n , 2 5 2 9 —
.

I s ie m kh e b, 1 4 0, 34 0 . K h e bt n e fe ru, 54 .

q , 38 . figu re o f, 7 1 , 8 5 .

I ufi, st e l e o f, 1 0, 69 , 3 3 5 . K h e n t h e n n e fe r, 2 2 , 62 , 7 3
' '
.

K h e rfu , 1 8 8 , 2 00 .

JAR o f w ine , 1 1 2 . K hita , 1 02 , 1 1 6, 1 2 2 , 1 68 , 1 8 1 ,

J e w e lle ry o f A ah h o te p , °
1 o— 1 3 . rss, 2
53 3 . 1 1
J o pp a . Kh o n s u , 1 4 2 .

Jug o f s il ve r fro m S y ri a 12 3 K h o n su h o t e p , 2 56

d
, . .

K h uta n y, 2 57 .

KA a s a c hil , 1 7 8 Ki n g s so n , titl e , 68
'
. .

Kah a , 4 6 . K irgip a , 1 77 , 1 7 8 , 1 8 1 , 1 8 2 , 2 03 .

Ka h u, 1 9 9 . Ko m e l He t ta n , 1 9 2 .

Ka llim ma s in , 1 8 1 , 3 09 . Ku riga lz u , 1 8 1 .

Ka m e s , K , 1 , 2 , 3 , 7 , 9 , . 12 , 1 3, Kush , 4 7 , 62 , 7 3 , 1 1 8 , 1 1 9 , 1 2 1
2 0 , 3 3 3 1 3 34 °
3 , 2 36 .
34 8 I N D EX

L I B YA N S 4 8 2 2 9
Lion s h ea o f gol
'

Lo t us flow e r gro up
,

d d , .

, 12

16
0 .
Me rn e bp tah 2 57
Me rtate n 2 07 2 2
2
,
,

,
.

1 , 2 2 9 , 2 3 1,

, 9 .
33
M e ry , 2 00, 3 4 1 .

MAA 1 44
, . Me ry ne it 2 2 7
'

, .

M aa t 2 1 2
, . Me ryt 3 4 2 ,

M ahl e r 3 1 , . Me ryt a m en 34 ’

, , 8
3 , 39 , 4 2 -
44 ,
M a h u A 44 ; B 2 2 7
, , , .
3 3 3 » 3 34 , 3 3 9
Ma ita riaa 1 8 1 , . Me ryt p ta h , 1 00,
'
1 44 .

M aiu 1 8 1, . Me ryt ra , 54 1 7 2 ,
'

78 , 9 9 1 I 43 ' '

M a ka ra Q 34 0 , .
, . Me sa me n , 3 9 .

Maka ut uash 1 8 1 , . Mifris, 2 5— 2 9 .

Maktate n 2 07 2 3 1 Mili ta ry opp re ss ion 2

51

d
d
, , .
, .

Man ua re b 1 8 1 , . Min o flic ial 1 57

, , .

Map o f a pp roac h t o M e gi o , Min n e kh t 2 3 9 2 4 1

d
.
, ,

1 04 . Misa fris 2 5 ,

S y ri a un e r A m en hot e p Misfragmo n t h o s is 2 5 ,
—
2 9 .

IV .
3 2 0 . M itan n i 1 8 1 1 8 5 3 1 1
, , , .

No rt h S y ri an o
t w n s, M umm i e s roya l 3 3 7 -34 0
dMM
, , .

33 ° M usi c sc hool 2 2 2 , .

M arriage s o f Egyp t i an s an u t, 34 1 .

S y ri a n s 1 4 7 1 8 1 , , . ut e m h a t , 34 0 .

M a rse ill e a lta r 1 6 , . Mut e m ua , 1 73 , 1 74 , 1 9 2

'
.

fo rge ri e s at 1 3 9 , . Mut n e fe rt , Q 71 .
, 198 .

Masa h art 3 3 8 , , 34 0 . bust o f, 7 1 .

Matn un 1 8 1 , .

M a tur 1 8 1 , . N A HA RA I N A , 62 , 1 02 , 1 05 , 1 1 6,
Mau e n h e qu
' '

, 14 1. 1 19 , 1 2 2 , 12 3 , 1 2 4 , 1
57 , 1 8
5,
May p e opl e 18 1 167 1 8 1 .

d
.
, , ,

May O flic ial 2 2 7

, , . N ame s of pl ac e s o ft e n p e r
Me fram o ut h o sis 2 5-2 9 , . v e rt e , 3 2 1 .

d
d
Me fre s 2 5 2 9 N an a y 2 2 7
—
. .
, ,

M e gi o , 1 01 , 1 05, 1 07 . N ap a t a , 15 6 .

Me h p e n i 1 8 1 , . ra m fro m , 1 94 .

Me n 2 00 2 02
, , . N a rk ih a b, 1 8 1 .

Me naun u 1 8 1 , . N a yu 34 1 , .

Me n kh 69 , . N e ba m e n , 1 4 2 , 34 2 .

Me n kh e p e r 1 4 2
°

, . N e ban k h , 1 70 .

Me n kh e p e r ra 2 00
° °

, , 2 01 . N e b e n ke m t , 3 4 1
’ '
.

1 33 , 14 1 . N e bm e s, 3 9 .

Me n n us 1 57 , . N e bn e fe r, 3 9 .

Me n o fre s e ra o f 2 9 3 3 ,

M e n ti u o f S e t e t (B e aw i n o f hill
c o un t ry ) 2 2
,

d , . N e bra , 3 9
N e bse n y, 3 4 0
N e bsu , 3 8
.

3 5 7 3 1 57 . . . . .

Me n t uh o t e p I I 3 3 .
, . N e bta , 4 6, 57 .

Me n tuh o t e p I I I 3 33 3 3 4 .
, , . N e bt ka ban i, 2 00, 2 03
' ‘
.

Me n t uh o te p o flic ial 3 4 2 , ,
. N e bt u , Q , 9 9 , 1 4 4 . .

Me re n p t ah 2 6-2 9 3 2 , , . N e bua , 1 64 .

Me rip t ah 1 9 7 , . N e by , 1 4 2 .

Me rme s 2 00 , . N e fe r a me n , 1 00, 1 4 5
'
.
 350 I N D EX

P ta h m e r, 2 0 0
P t a h m e ry , 2 2 8
.

.
R h in doil
bo x , 1 61
, t
Ri ng o f Aa h h o te p , 9
et
°
.
.

P t ah m e s , A , 1 4 2 ; B , 2 00; C , Ta h ut m e s I I I , . 1 00 .

2D 2 01
00; , . Tah ut m e s I V , . 1 7 1 .

Ptol e my X 1 3 1 .
, . A m e n hot e p I I I .
, 19 5 .

P u, 68 . S m e n kh ka ra , ' '
2 34 .

P ua m ra , 33 1 , 142 . Me rtat e n 2 3 4 , .

P un t , 73 , 8 2 , 18 1 , 2 53 . T uta n kh am e n , 2 3 6, 2 3 8 .

house s o f, 8 4 . An kh se n a te n , 2 3 7 .

t ri bute o f, 1 0 2 , 1 1
7 12 1 . N e z e m m ut , 2 50 °

dh)
, .

S il ve r fro m S y ria , 1 1 7 .

g
s D Esu ( se e Ke es . Roc k tabl e t s o f T e ll e l A m a rn a ,
3 8 . 39 2 2 2

itt d
.

Q
Q
Ina ,

uee n s t ra n s m
18
1

2
07

09
.

oy l e r a ight
r , Rud
Roy
R tu en,
, A,
ua , 2 2
62 ,
12
8
6;
.

01 ,
B , 34 2 ; C ,

02 ,
2
56 .

3 , . 1 1 1 1 2 , 1 14,

Q i u v e r fr om S y ria , 1 2 0 . 1 1 5, 1 1 8, 1 2 2 , 1 33, 1 6
5 , 1 57 ,
2 35 .

RA , A , 3 7 ; B , 1 4 2 , 1 62 , 1 63 .

R3 3 1 3 3 9 SA A MEN I
'
’
3 51 3 3 3 : 3 34 ,
Rae n t uy , 2 57 .
3 38 , 339

d
.

Ra h o t e p , 4 , 3 08 . S a a st , A , 3 4 ; B ,
°
2 01 .

Ra m o f A m e n hot e p I I I , 1 9 4 . . S a ke e n u , 1 4 2 .

Ra m e ry, A , 1 7 3 ; B , 2 2 8 . S a m a n urika , 1 8 1 .

Ra m e s , so n S e qe ne n ra , 7 , 1 3 , S a m ut , 2 01 .

3 34 S a n ga r, 1 02 , 1 1 6, 12 3 , 1 2
4 , 18 1,
Ra m e s , o flic ia ls , A , 2 01 B , 2 01 , 1 9 5.
2 2 8 ; C, 2 1 0 , 2 2 4, 2 2 8

d
S a p a 1 r, 3 : 34 1 4 3 , 44 1 3 3 3 ) 3 34
' '
. ‘

Ra m e ssu I , 2 6— 2 9 , 3 3 , 3 3 3 , 34 0
. . S a t a m e n , a u A m e n ho t e p I , 3 ,
°
. .

Ram e ssu I I , 2 6 2 9 , 3 2 , 3 8 , 33 7 .
—
34 : 3 8 , 4 2 , 4 3 : 333 ,
34 0
Ra m e ssu
.

3 3 34 0
8
R a m e s su I V , 3 3 3
—
.
3 34
d
a u A m e n ho t e p .

03
. . I 59 1 I 77 1 2 °

R am e ssu XI I , 1 3 1 , 34 0 . . S at h am a , 1 8 1 , 2 03 .

Ra n , 1 4 2 . S a t h o ra , 1 00, 1 4 5
°
.

R an y 73 , 1 . S a t ir ba u , 7 , 1 3 , 3 34
‘ ’
.

Rap e a m , 2 57 . S at iu, 1 55, 3 1 1 .

Ra t h o s , 2 5 2 9 —
. S a t ka mes , 34 , 4 2 , 4 3 , 3 34 , 3 38 ,
°

R a t o t h is , 2 5 2 9 —
.
339
Ra use rkh e p e r, 2 57 S a t ra , 9 5
d
°
.

S c a rabs , figure o f Aa h m e s , 36
R e k h ma ra , 1 3 3 , 1 4 2
R e l a tion ship s of XVI I th
.

d yn .
, Aa h o tep I I , .
.

1 : 3 3 33 : '
52 .

Re m e n e n (L e ba n o n ) 1 I6 1 20 , , . A m e n me s ,
Re st o rat ion a fte r Hyk sos w a r , 53
36 .

Re st o rat io n s of M e in et d Ha bu ,
N e bt a , 57
T a h utme s I
.

.
,

31

Rh in
143
1

dl
.

, a be s l fro m to m b , 1 39 ,
69
N e fe ru
8
°
ra,
.
7 .
 I N D EX 3 51

S ca ra bs , figure d , of H a t s h e p s ut , S e t , o flic ia l, 1 4 2
S e te t , 1 8 1
.

94 . .

T a h ut m e s S e t y I , 2 6 2 9 , 3 8 , 50, 1 3 1 , 2 2 3 ,
.
—

II I , 1 1 4 , .
34 °
14 0, 1 4 5 . to m b o f, 3 3 7 .

A m e n hot e p , S h a ba ka , 1
I I , 1 62 . . S h a rh a n a (S h a ru h e n ) , 2 2 , 3 5,
T ah ut m e s 10 4 .

IV 1 7 1 . . S h a s u, 7 3 , 1 2 1 , 1 8 1 .

A m en hot e p , S h e m e sh a t um a , 1 55

d
.

I II , 1 9 5 . . S h e sh e n q I 190 . .

A m e n hot e p S hi e l s fro m S y ri a , 1 2 0 .

I V , 2 1 0, . S hoo t i ng a t a t a rge t , 1 66

d
d
.

2 2 5 . S i, 1 44 .

Ay, 2 4 2 . S i e ge o f M e gi o , 1 08 .

Ho re m h e b, S im yra , 1 02 , 1 1 4 , 3 1 1

d
.

2 51 . S i ri us fe sti va l s , 3 1 -3 3

d d
.

S c a ra bs w ith o l ub e c a r touc h e s S ita ta m a , 1 8 1 .

dd i
,

94 . S l e ge s fo r ra w i ng st on e ,

S c hool of m usi c an a nc n g, 37 °

2 2 2 . S m e n kh k a ‘ ’
ra , 2
5 9
—
2 , 2 19 , 2 2 1 ,

S c ri be s , gro up o f, 2 2 8 . 2 2 9 , 2 3 1.

S e be kh o t e p , o flic ia ls , A , 68 ; B , m on ume n t s , 2 33 .

34 2 .

S e be km e s , 2 01 d
S m e n sh e p s , 1 7 2
S ol i e rs , figure d .

, 85

d
.

S e be k n e k h t , A , 69 ; B , 2 01 . O pp re ss n by io , 2 51 .

S e fe s ti va l s , 3 1 3 3 —
. S ons of c hi e fs ta k e n to Egyp t ,
S e kh e n t n e bra , 1 , 2 , 3 , 7 , 9 , I 6, 1 1 4.
S o t e p e n ra , 2 07 , 2 3 2
dd
'

3 34 ° .

S e kh e t a m , 1 57 , 1 8 1
‘
. S p e a r h e a o f Ka m e s , 1 4 .

S e kt u , 1 1 8 . S p e o s A rt e m i o s, i n sc rip t io n ,
S e m n e fe r, 69 . 19, 8 1 .

S e m n e h , 3 5, 67 , 1 3 6 . S phi nx t abl e t o f T a h ut m e s I V
S en in , 3 39
S e n e kh t e n ra , I 6
S e n e m aa h , 4 6
.

.
.
1 66

d
.

S ta ff w i t h h um an h e a , 1 1 1
S ta n fo r sac re ba rk , 1 3 8 d d .
.

S e n m e n , 3 8 , 34 1 . S un uga , 1 8 1 .

S e n m ut , 7 8 , 8 8 . S ut a , 2 2 8 , 3 08 .

S e n n e fe r, 1 4 2 ,
'
sta t ue s ,

S e n se n b, 1 , 4 6, 57
16
8 9 , 34 1
3 .
.

d
S ut e kh , w o rs hip o f, 1 7
S u ten a h o tep fo rm ula , 3 8 , 4 0,
0 8
.

95 2 2 2 1

d
.
, , ,
figure o f, 58 . 2 7
5
o fl e rin g m a e by
’

S e qe n e n ra I , 4 , 5 . .

S e q e n e n ra I I , 4 , 7 . . kin g , 1 7 2 .

S e qe n e n ra I I I , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 7 , . S ut h a rn a , 1 8 1 , 2 03 .

3 3 3 : 3 34 , 3 3 9 S u ti , 2 2 8 , 3 08 .

B e rbe r typ e , S y ri a , Egyp t ia n re m a n s i in ,

4 335 : ° 14
5 1 I 57 , 188

S e re n yk , 18 1 . hi gh c i v ili sa tion o f, 1 4 6 .

S e s u , 2 58 . lo ss o f 2 59 3 1 9 ,
—
.
352 I N D EX

S y ri a n i n fl ue n c e o n Egypt , 1 45 T a h ut m e s I I I .
, po rt ra it s o f, 1 02 ,
1 52 , 18 1.

ma rri age s , 18 1 . o be li s ks o f, 1 3 2

d
,

S y ri a n s bro ugh t Egypt , 2 2 , to 1 34 .

2 3 62, , 109
-1 2
5 47
, 1 ,
1 8 5, 2 2 9 . a gre a t b u il e r,
1 36 .

T A , 34 2 . cun e ifo rm ,

Ta °
aa , 1 64 .
308 .

T aa n a ka , 1 05
Ta bl e s , i n la i , 1 1 1 d .

.
li s t
3 2 0
of

.
to w n s ,

Ta dd
T able s o f fa m ili e s , 3 54
yn a sti e s , 4 , 2 5 2 9
ukh ip a , 1 8 1 , 1 8 3 , 1 8 7 ,
1 , ,
—
.

2 07 ,
T a h ut m e s I V .
,
mum m y . 3 39
2 5-2 9 1
54 1 56
m o n u m e n t s , 1 65
°

3 10 . p o rt ra i t o f, 1 68 .

Taba rqa , 1 3 1 sc a ra bs o f, 1 7 1.

d
.

T ah e nn u, 4 8 , 1 01 , 1 57 , 1 8 1 o fie r i n g t 0
'

Tah ure , 68 . O s i ri s 1 7 2 , .

Ta h uti , o flic ials , A , 34 2 B , 68 m a rri a ge 1 8 1 , .

C , 9 5; D , 1 4 2 ; E , 1 4 2 . c u n e i fo rm ,

T ah ut i n e fe r, 34 1
'
.
3 08 .

T a h ut i se n a , 68
'
. Ta h ut m e s, s o n o f T a h u t m e s I V .

T ah ut me s I , I , 2 5 3 0, 4 6, 54 ,
.
—
1 7 1 .

55 , 8 5 T a h ut m e s , so n of A m e n h ot e p
fe st I va l, 3 2 . I I I , 2 03. .

m o n um e n t s , 59 , T a h ut m e s , o flic ia ls ,
‘
A , 4 5; B ,

65 . 142 , 2 01 C, 2 01 .

co ronat ion 60 Ta i r 3 5. 4 3 . 3 3 4

d
.
, .

h i s t o ry 61 , . Ta k h e t a , 1 00, 1 44 .

h ea o f 63 , . Ta kh e ta ui, 1 00, 1 44

d
.

m u m m y 64 3 3 9 . . Ta kh isi, 1 2 4 , 1 56 .

o flic 1 a ls o f, 68 . Takh re qa ’ 7 ) 1 3 1 3 34 "

fa m ily , 69 . T an a i 3 , 12 .

Tah ut m e s I I , 2 5-2 9 , 54 , 55, 61 ,

. Ta n e z e m t , 4 6
'
.
3

333 ° Tan k o f A m e n hote p I I I , . 1 84.

m o n um e nt s , 72 . Ta re s, 1 8 1 .

m um my . 7 4 , 3 3 8 , Targe t , sh o oting a t , 1 66 .

3 39 Ta ro be n ika , 1 8 1

d
.
,

p o rt ra I t ,
75 . Ta ro sin a , 1 8 1 .

hea of c o flin , Ta rtar, 1 8 1 .

75 ° T a ui 00, 1 44
, 1 .

T a h ut me s 2 5-3 3 , 5 0, 54 , 55, T a yuh e rt , 34 0 .

56 6 1,
7 2 . T e ll e l Am arn a, 2 05, 2 1 0, e tc. ,

d
,

fe st i va l , 3 2 .
5 2 2 1 , 2 1 .

e sc e n t o f 78 , . c un e ifo rm ta bl e ts,

o
m n um e n t s 97 , , 2 5 -
9 3 19
12 6 . T e mah u, 4 8 .

d00
fa m il T e n t h ap i, 3 51 4 3 1 3 3 9
‘
1 4 3.
99 , '

ate e ve n t s , T e ta a n , Hyk s os , 2 3 , 3 6
°

1 . T e t a me re n p ta h , 2 57
an na s , 1 03 l . T e t h mosis, 2 5 2 9 —
.